summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/44113-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '44113-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--44113-8.txt7854
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7854 deletions
diff --git a/44113-8.txt b/44113-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 97f486a..0000000
--- a/44113-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7854 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Strand Magazine, Volume XXVII, January
-1904, No. 157, by Various
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: The Strand Magazine, Volume XXVII, January 1904, No. 157
-
-Author: Various
-
-Release Date: November 5, 2013 [EBook #44113]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STRAND MAGAZINE, VOLUME XXVII, JANUARY 1904, NO. 157 ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Jane Robins, Jonathan Ingram and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: "HE SPUN ROUND WITH A SCREAM AND FELL UPON HIS BACK."
-
-(_See page 11._)]
-
-
-
-
-
- THE STRAND MAGAZINE.
-
- Vol. xxvii. JANUARY, 1904. No. 157.
-
-
-
-
-THE RETURN OF SHERLOCK HOLMES.
-
-By A. CONAN DOYLE.
-
-Copyright, 1904, by A. Conan Doyle in the United States of America.
-
-
-_IV.--The Adventure of the Solitary Cyclist._
-
-From the years 1894 to 1901 inclusive Mr. Sherlock Holmes was a very
-busy man. It is safe to say that there was no public case of any
-difficulty in which he was not consulted during those eight years, and
-there were hundreds of private cases, some of them of the most
-intricate, and extraordinary character, in which he played a prominent
-part. Many startling successes and a few unavoidable failures were the
-outcome of this long period of continuous work. As I have preserved very
-full notes of all these cases, and was myself personally engaged in many
-of them, it may be imagined that it is no easy task to know which I
-should select to lay before the public. I shall, however, preserve my
-former rule, and give the preference to those cases which derive their
-interest not so much from the brutality of the crime as from the
-ingenuity and dramatic quality of the solution. For this reason I will
-now lay before the reader the facts connected with Miss Violet Smith,
-the solitary cyclist of Charlington, and the curious sequel of our
-investigation, which culminated in unexpected tragedy. It is true that
-the circumstances did not admit of any striking illustration of those
-powers for which my friend was famous, but there were some points about
-the case which made it stand out in those long records of crime from
-which I gather the material for these little narratives.
-
-On referring to my note-book for the year 1895 I find that it was upon
-Saturday, the 23rd of April, that we first heard of Miss Violet Smith.
-Her visit was, I remember, extremely unwelcome to Holmes, for he was
-immersed at the moment in a very abstruse and complicated problem
-concerning the peculiar persecution to which John Vincent Harden, the
-well-known tobacco millionaire, had been subjected. My friend, who loved
-above all things precision and concentration of thought, resented
-anything which distracted his attention from the matter in hand. And yet
-without a harshness which was foreign to his nature it was impossible to
-refuse to listen to the story of the young and beautiful woman, tall,
-graceful, and queenly, who presented herself at Baker Street late in the
-evening and implored his assistance and advice. It was vain to urge that
-his time was already fully occupied, for the young lady had come with
-the determination to tell her story, and it was evident that nothing
-short of force could get her out of the room until she had done so. With
-a resigned air and a somewhat weary smile, Holmes begged the beautiful
-intruder to take a seat and to inform us what it was that was troubling
-her.
-
-"At least it cannot be your health," said he, as his keen eyes darted
-over her; "so ardent a bicyclist must be full of energy."
-
-She glanced down in surprise at her own feet, and I observed the slight
-roughening of the side of the sole caused by the friction of the edge of
-the pedal.
-
-"Yes, I bicycle a good deal, Mr. Holmes, and that has something to do
-with my visit to you to-day."
-
-My friend took the lady's ungloved hand and examined it with as close an
-attention and as little sentiment as a scientist would show to a
-specimen.
-
-"You will excuse me, I am sure. It is my business," said he, as he
-dropped it. "I nearly fell into the error of supposing that you were
-typewriting. Of course, it is obvious that it is music. You observe the
-spatulate finger-end, Watson, which is common to both professions? There
-is a spirituality about the face, however"--he gently turned it towards
-the light--"which the typewriter does not generate. This lady is a
-musician."
-
-[Illustration: "MY FRIEND TOOK THE LADY'S UNGLOVED HAND AND EXAMINED
-IT."]
-
-"Yes, Mr. Holmes, I teach music."
-
-"In the country, I presume, from your complexion."
-
-"Yes, sir; near Farnham, on the borders of Surrey."
-
-"A beautiful neighbourhood and full of the most interesting
-associations. You remember, Watson, that it was near there that we took
-Archie Stamford, the forger. Now, Miss Violet, what has happened to you
-near Farnham, on the borders of Surrey?"
-
-The young lady, with great clearness and composure, made the following
-curious statement:--
-
-"My father is dead, Mr. Holmes. He was James Smith, who conducted the
-orchestra at the old Imperial Theatre. My mother and I were left without
-a relation in the world except one uncle, Ralph Smith, who went to
-Africa twenty-five years ago, and we have never had a word from him
-since. When father died we were left very poor, but one day we were told
-that there was an advertisement in the _Times_ inquiring for our
-whereabouts. You can imagine how excited we were, for we thought that
-someone had left us a fortune. We went at once to the lawyer whose name
-was given in the paper. There we met two gentlemen, Mr. Carruthers and
-Mr. Woodley, who were home on a visit from South Africa. They said that
-my uncle was a friend of theirs, that he died some months before in
-great poverty in Johannesburg, and that he had asked them with his last
-breath to hunt up his relations and see that they were in no want. It
-seemed strange to us that Uncle Ralph, who took no notice of us when he
-was alive, should be so careful to look after us when he was dead; but
-Mr. Carruthers explained that the reason was that my uncle had just
-heard of the death of his brother, and so felt responsible for our
-fate."
-
-"Excuse me," said Holmes; "when was this interview?"
-
-"Last December, four months ago."
-
-"Pray proceed."
-
-"Mr. Woodley seemed to me to be a most odious person. He was for ever
-making eyes at me--a coarse, puffy-faced, red-moustached young man, with
-his hair plastered down on each side of his forehead. I thought that he
-was perfectly hateful--and I was sure that Cyril would not wish me to
-know such a person."
-
-"Oh, Cyril is his name!" said Holmes, smiling.
-
-The young lady blushed and laughed.
-
-"Yes, Mr. Holmes; Cyril Morton, an electrical engineer, and we hope to
-be married at the end of the summer. Dear me, how _did_ I get talking
-about him? What I wished to say was that Mr. Woodley was perfectly
-odious, but that Mr. Carruthers, who was a much older man, was more
-agreeable. He was a dark, sallow, clean-shaven, silent person; but he
-had polite manners and a pleasant smile. He inquired how we were left,
-and on finding that we were very poor he suggested that I should come
-and teach music to his only daughter, aged ten. I said that I did not
-like to leave my mother, on which he suggested that I should go home to
-her every week-end, and he offered me a hundred a year, which was
-certainly splendid pay. So it ended by my accepting, and I went down to
-Chiltern Grange, about six miles from Farnham. Mr. Carruthers was a
-widower, but he had engaged a lady-housekeeper, a very respectable,
-elderly person, called Mrs. Dixon, to look after his establishment. The
-child was a dear, and everything promised well. Mr. Carruthers was very
-kind and very musical, and we had most pleasant evenings together. Every
-week-end I went home to my mother in town.
-
-"The first flaw in my happiness was the arrival of the red-moustached
-Mr. Woodley. He came for a visit of a week, and oh, it seemed three
-months to me! He was a dreadful person, a bully to everyone else, but to
-me something infinitely worse. He made odious love to me, boasted of his
-wealth, said that if I married him I would have the finest diamonds in
-London, and finally, when I would have nothing to do with him, he seized
-me in his arms one day after dinner--he was hideously strong--and he
-swore that he would not let me go until I had kissed him. Mr. Carruthers
-came in and tore him off from me, on which he turned upon his own host,
-knocking him down and cutting his face open. That was the end of his
-visit, as you can imagine. Mr. Carruthers apologized to me next day, and
-assured me that I should never be exposed to such an insult again. I
-have not seen Mr. Woodley since.
-
-"And now, Mr. Holmes, I come at last to the special thing which has
-caused me to ask your advice to-day. You must know that every Saturday
-forenoon I ride on my bicycle to Farnham Station in order to get the
-12.22 to town. The road from Chiltern Grange is a lonely one, and at one
-spot it is particularly so, for it lies for over a mile between
-Charlington Heath upon one side and the woods which lie round
-Charlington Hall upon the other. You could not find a more lonely tract
-of road anywhere, and it is quite rare to meet so much as a cart, or a
-peasant, until you reach the high road near Crooksbury Hill. Two weeks
-ago I was passing this place when I chanced to look back over my
-shoulder, and about two hundred yards behind me I saw a man, also on a
-bicycle. He seemed to be a middle-aged man, with a short, dark beard. I
-looked back before I reached Farnham, but the man was gone, so I thought
-no more about it. But you can imagine how surprised I was, Mr. Holmes,
-when on my return on the Monday I saw the same man on the same stretch
-of road. My astonishment was increased when the incident occurred again,
-exactly as before, on the following Saturday and Monday. He always kept
-his distance and did not molest me in any way, but still it certainly
-was very odd. I mentioned it to Mr. Carruthers, who seemed interested in
-what I said, and told me that he had ordered a horse and trap, so that
-in future I should not pass over these lonely roads without some
-companion.
-
-"The horse and trap were to have come this week, but for some reason
-they were not delivered and again I had to cycle to the station. That
-was this morning. You can think that I looked out when I came to
-Charlington Heath, and there, sure enough, was the man, exactly as he
-had been the two weeks before. He always kept so far from me that I
-could not clearly see his face, but it was certainly someone whom I did
-not know. He was dressed in a dark suit with a cloth cap. The only thing
-about his face that I could clearly see was his dark beard. To-day I was
-not alarmed, but I was filled with curiosity, and I determined to find
-out who he was and what he wanted. I slowed down my machine, but he
-slowed down his. Then I stopped altogether, but he stopped also. Then I
-laid a trap for him. There is a sharp turning of the road, and I
-pedalled very quickly round this, and then I stopped and waited. I
-expected him to shoot round and pass me before he could stop. But he
-never appeared. Then I went back and looked round the corner. I could
-see a mile of road, but he was not on it. To make it the more
-extraordinary, there was no side road at this point down which he could
-have gone."
-
-Holmes chuckled and rubbed his hands. "This case certainly presents some
-features of its own," said he. "How much time elapsed between your
-turning the corner and your discovery that the road was clear?"
-
-"Two or three minutes."
-
-"Then he could not have retreated down the road, and you say that there
-are no side roads?"
-
-[Illustration: "I SLOWED DOWN MY MACHINE."]
-
-"None."
-
-"Then he certainly took a footpath on one side or the other."
-
-"It could not have been on the side of the heath or I should have seen
-him."
-
-"So by the process of exclusion we arrive at the fact that he made his
-way towards Charlington Hall, which, as I understand, is situated in its
-own grounds on one side of the road. Anything else?"
-
-"Nothing, Mr. Holmes, save that I was so perplexed that I felt I should
-not be happy until I had seen you and had your advice."
-
-Holmes sat in silence for some little time.
-
-"Where is the gentleman to whom you are engaged?" he asked, at last.
-
-"He is in the Midland Electrical Company, at Coventry."
-
-"He would not pay you a surprise visit?"
-
-"Oh, Mr. Holmes! As if I should not know him!"
-
-"Have you had any other admirers?"
-
-"Several before I knew Cyril."
-
-"And since?"
-
-"There was this dreadful man, Woodley, if you can call him an admirer."
-
-"No one else?"
-
-Our fair client seemed a little confused.
-
-"Who was he?" asked Holmes.
-
-"Oh, it may be a mere fancy of mine; but it has seemed to me sometimes
-that my employer, Mr. Carruthers, takes a great deal of interest in me.
-We are thrown rather together. I play his accompaniments in the evening.
-He has never said anything. He is a perfect gentleman. But a girl always
-knows."
-
-"Ha!" Holmes looked grave. "What does he do for a living?"
-
-"He is a rich man."
-
-"No carriages or horses?"
-
-"Well, at least he is fairly well-to-do. But he goes into the City two
-or three times a week. He is deeply interested in South African gold
-shares."
-
-"You will let me know any fresh development, Miss Smith. I am very busy
-just now, but I will find time to make some inquiries into your case. In
-the meantime take no step without letting me know. Good-bye, and I trust
-that we shall have nothing but good news from you."
-
-"It is part of the settled order of Nature that such a girl should have
-followers," said Holmes, as he pulled at his meditative pipe, "but for
-choice not on bicycles in lonely country roads. Some secretive lover,
-beyond all doubt. But there are curious and suggestive details about the
-case, Watson."
-
-"That he should appear only at that point?"
-
-"Exactly. Our first effort must be to find who are the tenants of
-Charlington Hall. Then, again, how about the connection between
-Carruthers and Woodley, since they appear to be men of such a different
-type? How came they _both_ to be so keen upon looking up Ralph Smith's
-relations? One more point. What sort of a _ménage_ is it which pays
-double the market price for a governess, but does not keep a horse
-although six miles from the station? Odd, Watson--very odd!"
-
-"You will go down?"
-
-"No, my dear fellow, _you_ will go down. This may be some trifling
-intrigue, and I cannot break my other important research for the sake of
-it. On Monday you will arrive early at Farnham; you will conceal
-yourself near Charlington Heath; you will observe these facts for
-yourself, and act as your own judgment advises. Then, having inquired as
-to the occupants of the Hall, you will come back to me and report. And
-now, Watson, not another word of the matter until we have a few solid
-stepping-stones on which we may hope to get across to our solution."
-
-We had ascertained from the lady that she went down upon the Monday by
-the train which leaves Waterloo at 9.50, so I started early and caught
-the 9.13. At Farnham Station I had no difficulty in being directed to
-Charlington Heath. It was impossible to mistake the scene of the young
-lady's adventure, for the road runs between the open heath on one side
-and an old yew hedge upon the other, surrounding a park which is studded
-with magnificent trees. There was a main gateway of lichen-studded
-stone, each side pillar surmounted by mouldering heraldic emblems; but
-besides this central carriage drive I observed several points where
-there were gaps in the hedge and paths leading through them. The house
-was invisible from the road, but the surroundings all spoke of gloom and
-decay.
-
-The heath was covered with golden patches of flowering gorse, gleaming
-magnificently in the light of the bright spring sunshine. Behind one of
-these clumps I took up my position, so as to command both the gateway of
-the Hall and a long stretch of the road upon either side. It had been
-deserted when I left it, but now I saw a cyclist riding down it from the
-opposite direction to that in which I had come. He was clad in a dark
-suit, and I saw that he had a black beard. On reaching the end of the
-Charlington grounds he sprang from his machine and led it through a gap
-in the hedge, disappearing from my view.
-
-A quarter of an hour passed and then a second cyclist appeared. This
-time it was the young lady coming from the station. I saw her look about
-her as she came to the Charlington hedge. An instant later the man
-emerged from his hiding-place, sprang upon his cycle, and followed her.
-In all the broad landscape those were the only moving figures, the
-graceful girl sitting very straight upon her machine, and the man behind
-her bending low over his handle-bar, with a curiously furtive suggestion
-in every movement. She looked back at him and slowed her pace. He slowed
-also. She stopped. He at once stopped too, keeping two hundred yards
-behind her. Her next movement was as unexpected as it was spirited. She
-suddenly whisked her wheels round and dashed straight at him! He was as
-quick as she, however, and darted off in desperate flight. Presently she
-came back up the road again, her head haughtily in the air, not deigning
-to take any further notice of her silent attendant. He had turned also,
-and still kept his distance until the curve of the road hid them from my
-sight.
-
-I remained in my hiding-place, and it was well that I did so, for
-presently the man reappeared cycling slowly back. He turned in at the
-Hall gates and dismounted from his machine. For some few minutes I could
-see him standing among the trees. His hands were raised and he seemed to
-be settling his necktie. Then he mounted his cycle and rode away from me
-down the drive towards the Hall. I ran across the heath and peered
-through the trees. Far away I could catch glimpses of the old grey
-building with its bristling Tudor chimneys, but the drive ran through a
-dense shrubbery, and I saw no more of my man.
-
-However, it seemed to me that I had done a fairly good morning's work,
-and I walked back in high spirits to Farnham. The local house agent
-could tell me nothing about Charlington Hall, and referred me to a
-well-known firm in Pall Mall. There I halted on my way home, and met
-with courtesy from the representative. No, I could not have Charlington
-Hall for the summer. I was just too late. It had been let about a month
-ago. Mr. Williamson was the name of the tenant. He was a respectable
-elderly gentleman. The polite agent was afraid he could say no more, as
-the affairs of his clients were not matters which he could discuss.
-
-Mr. Sherlock Holmes listened with attention to the long report which I
-was able to present to him that evening, but it did not elicit that word
-of curt praise which I had hoped for and should have valued. On the
-contrary, his austere face was even more severe than usual as he
-commented upon the things that I had done and the things that I had not.
-
-"Your hiding-place, my dear Watson, was very faulty. You should have
-been behind the hedge; then you would have had a close view of this
-interesting person. As it is you were some hundreds of yards away, and
-can tell me even less than Miss Smith. She thinks she does not know the
-man; I am convinced she does. Why, otherwise, should he be so
-desperately anxious that she should not get so near him as to see his
-features? You describe him as bending over the handle-bar. Concealment
-again, you see. You really have done remarkably badly. He returns to the
-house and you want to find out who he is. You come to a London
-house-agent!"
-
-"What should I have done?" I cried, with some heat.
-
-"Gone to the nearest public-house. That is the centre of country gossip.
-They would have told you every name, from the master to the
-scullery-maid. Williamson! It conveys nothing to my mind. If he is an
-elderly man he is not this active cyclist who sprints away from that
-athletic young lady's pursuit. What have we gained by your expedition?
-The knowledge that the girl's story is true. I never doubted it. That
-there is a connection between the cyclist and the Hall. I never doubted
-that either. That the Hall is tenanted by Williamson. Who's the better
-for that? Well, well, my dear sir, don't look so depressed. We can do
-little more until next Saturday, and in the meantime I may make one or
-two inquiries myself."
-
-Next morning we had a note from Miss Smith, recounting shortly and
-accurately the very incidents which I had seen, but the pith of the
-letter lay in the postscript:--
-
-"I am sure that you will respect my confidence, Mr. Holmes, when I tell
-you that my place here has become difficult owing to the fact that my
-employer has proposed marriage to me. I am convinced that his feelings
-are most deep and most honourable. At the same time my promise is, of
-course, given. He took my refusal very seriously, but also very gently.
-You can understand, however, that the situation is a little strained."
-
-"Our young friend seems to be getting into deep waters," said Holmes,
-thoughtfully, as he finished the letter. "The case certainly presents
-more features of interest and more possibility of development than I had
-originally thought. I should be none the worse for a quiet, peaceful day
-in the country, and I am inclined to run down this afternoon and test
-one or two theories which I have formed."
-
-Holmes's quiet day in the country had a singular termination, for he
-arrived at Baker Street late in the evening with a cut lip and a
-discoloured lump upon his forehead, besides a general air of dissipation
-which would have made his own person the fitting object of a Scotland
-Yard investigation. He was immensely tickled by his own adventures, and
-laughed heartily as he recounted them.
-
-"I get so little active exercise that it is always a treat," said he.
-"You are aware that I have some proficiency in the good old British
-sport of boxing. Occasionally it is of service. To-day, for example, I
-should have come to very ignominious grief without it."
-
-I begged him to tell me what had occurred.
-
-"I found that country pub which I had already recommended to your
-notice, and there I made my discreet inquiries. I was in the bar, and a
-garrulous landlord was giving me all that I wanted. Williamson is a
-white-bearded man, and he lives alone with a small staff of servants at
-the Hall. There is some rumour that he is or has been a clergyman; but
-one or two incidents of his short residence at the Hall struck me as
-peculiarly unecclesiastical. I have already made some inquiries at a
-clerical agency, and they tell me that there _was_ a man of that name in
-orders whose career has been a singularly dark one. The landlord further
-informed me that there are usually week-end visitors--'a warm lot,
-sir'--at the Hall, and especially one gentleman with a red moustache,
-Mr. Woodley by name, who was always there. We had got as far as this
-when who should walk in but the gentleman himself, who had been drinking
-his beer in the tap-room and had heard the whole conversation. Who was
-I? What did I want? What did I mean by asking questions? He had a fine
-flow of language, and his adjectives were very vigorous. He ended a
-string of abuse by a vicious back-hander which I failed to entirely
-avoid. The next few minutes were delicious. It was a straight left
-against a slogging ruffian. I emerged as you see me. Mr. Woodley went
-home in a cart. So ended my country trip, and it must be confessed that,
-however enjoyable, my day on the Surrey border has not been much more
-profitable than your own."
-
-The Thursday brought us another letter from our client.
-
-"You will not be surprised, Mr. Holmes," said she, "to hear that I am
-leaving Mr. Carruthers's employment. Even the high pay cannot reconcile
-me to the discomforts of my situation. On Saturday I come up to town and
-I do not intend to return. Mr. Carruthers has got a trap, and so the
-dangers of the lonely road, if there ever were any dangers, are now
-over.
-
-[Illustration: "A STRAIGHT LEFT AGAINST A SLOGGING RUFFIAN."]
-
-"As to the special cause of my leaving, it is not merely the strained
-situation with Mr. Carruthers, but it is the reappearance of that odious
-man, Mr. Woodley. He was always hideous, but he looks more awful than
-ever now, for he appears to have had an accident and he is much
-disfigured. I saw him out of the window, but I am glad to say I did not
-meet him. He had a long talk with Mr. Carruthers, who seemed much
-excited afterwards. Woodley must be staying in the neighbourhood, for he
-did not sleep here, and yet I caught a glimpse of him again this morning
-slinking about in the shrubbery. I would sooner have a savage wild
-animal loose about the place. I loathe and fear him more than I can say.
-How _can_ Mr. Carruthers endure such a creature for a moment? However,
-all my troubles will be over on Saturday."
-
-"So I trust, Watson; so I trust," said Holmes, gravely. "There is some
-deep intrigue going on round that little woman, and it is our duty to
-see that no one molests her upon that last journey. I think, Watson,
-that we must spare time to run down together on Saturday morning, and
-make sure that this curious and inconclusive investigation has no
-untoward ending."
-
-I confess that I had not up to now taken a very serious view of the
-case, which had seemed to me rather grotesque and bizarre than
-dangerous. That a man should lie in wait for and follow a very handsome
-woman is no unheard of thing, and if he had so little audacity that he
-not only dared not address her, but even fled from her approach, he was
-not a very formidable assailant. The ruffian Woodley was a very
-different person, but, except on the one occasion, he had not molested
-our client, and now he visited the house of Carruthers without intruding
-upon her presence. The man on the bicycle was doubtless a member of
-those week-end parties at the Hall of which the publican had spoken; but
-who he was or what he wanted was as obscure as ever. It was the severity
-of Holmes's manner and the fact that he slipped a revolver into his
-pocket before leaving our rooms which impressed me with the feeling that
-tragedy might prove to lurk behind this curious train of events.
-
-A rainy night had been followed by a glorious morning, and the
-heath-covered country-side with the glowing clumps of flowering gorse
-seemed all the more beautiful to eyes which were weary of the duns and
-drabs and slate-greys of London. Holmes and I walked along the broad,
-sandy road inhaling the fresh morning air, and rejoicing in the music of
-the birds and the fresh breath of the spring. From a rise of the road on
-the shoulder of Crooksbury Hill we could see the grim Hall bristling out
-from amidst the ancient oaks, which, old as they were, were still
-younger than the building which they surrounded. Holmes pointed down the
-long tract of road which wound, a reddish yellow band, between the brown
-of the heath and the budding green of the woods. Far away, a black dot,
-we could see a vehicle moving in our direction. Holmes gave an
-exclamation of impatience.
-
-"I had given a margin of half an hour," said he. "If that is her trap
-she must be making for the earlier train. I fear, Watson, that she will
-be past Charlington before we can possibly meet her."
-
-From the instant that we passed the rise we could no longer see the
-vehicle, but we hastened onwards at such a pace that my sedentary life
-began to tell upon me, and I was compelled to fall behind. Holmes,
-however, was always in training, for he had inexhaustible stores of
-nervous energy upon which to draw. His springy step never slowed until
-suddenly, when he was a hundred yards in front of me, he halted, and I
-saw him throw up his hand with a gesture of grief and despair. At the
-same instant an empty dog-cart, the horse cantering, the reins trailing,
-appeared round the curve of the road and rattled swiftly towards us.
-
-[Illustration: "'TOO LATE, WATSON; TOO LATE!' CRIED HOLMES."]
-
-"Too late, Watson; too late!" cried Holmes, as I ran panting to his
-side. "Fool that I was not to allow for that earlier train! It's
-abduction, Watson--abduction! Murder! Heaven knows what! Block the road!
-Stop the horse! That's right. Now, jump in, and let us see if I can
-repair the consequences of my own blunder."
-
-We had sprung into the dog-cart, and Holmes, after turning the horse,
-gave it a sharp cut with the whip, and we flew back along the road. As
-we turned the curve the whole stretch of road between the Hall and the
-heath was opened up. I grasped Holmes's arm.
-
-"That's the man!" I gasped.
-
-A solitary cyclist was coming towards us. His head was down and his
-shoulders rounded as he put every ounce of energy that he possessed on
-to the pedals. He was flying like a racer. Suddenly he raised his
-bearded face, saw us close to him, and pulled up, springing from his
-machine. That coal-black beard was in singular contrast to the pallor of
-his face, and his eyes were as bright as if he had a fever. He stared at
-us and at the dog-cart. Then a look of amazement came over his face.
-
-"Halloa! Stop there!" he shouted, holding his bicycle to block our road.
-"Where did you get that dog-cart? Pull up, man!" he yelled, drawing a
-pistol from his side pocket. "Pull up, I say, or, by George, I'll put a
-bullet into your horse."
-
-Holmes threw the reins into my lap and sprang down from the cart.
-
-"You're the man we want to see. Where is Miss Violet Smith?" he said, in
-his quick, clear way.
-
-"That's what I am asking you. You're in her dog-cart. You ought to know
-where she is."
-
-"We met the dog-cart on the road. There was no one in it. We drove back
-to help the young lady."
-
-"Good Lord! Good Lord! what shall I do?" cried the stranger, in an
-ecstasy of despair. "They've got her, that hellhound Woodley and the
-blackguard parson. Come, man, come, if you really are her friend. Stand
-by me and we'll save her, if I have to leave my carcass in Charlington
-Wood."
-
-He ran distractedly, his pistol in his hand, towards a gap in the hedge.
-Holmes followed him, and I, leaving the horse grazing beside the road,
-followed Holmes.
-
-"This is where they came through," said he, pointing to the marks of
-several feet upon the muddy path. "Halloa! Stop a minute! Who's this in
-the bush?"
-
-It was a young fellow about seventeen, dressed like an ostler, with
-leather cords and gaiters. He lay upon his back, his knees drawn up, a
-terrible cut upon his head. He was insensible, but alive. A glance at
-his wound told me that it had not penetrated the bone.
-
-"That's Peter, the groom," cried the stranger. "He drove her. The beasts
-have pulled him off and clubbed him. Let him lie; we can't do him any
-good, but we may save her from the worst fate that can befall a woman."
-
-We ran frantically down the path, which wound among the trees. We had
-reached the shrubbery which surrounded the house when Holmes pulled up.
-
-"They didn't go to the house. Here are their marks on the left--here,
-beside the laurel bushes! Ah, I said so!"
-
-As he spoke a woman's shrill scream--a scream which vibrated with a
-frenzy of horror--burst from the thick green clump of bushes in front of
-us. It ended suddenly on its highest note with a choke and a gurgle.
-
-"This way! This way! They are in the bowling alley," cried the stranger,
-darting through the bushes. "Ah, the cowardly dogs! Follow me,
-gentlemen! Too late! too late! by the living Jingo!"
-
-We had broken suddenly into a lovely glade of greensward surrounded by
-ancient trees. On the farther side of it, under the shadow of a mighty
-oak, there stood a singular group of three people. One was a woman, our
-client, drooping and faint, a handkerchief round her mouth. Opposite her
-stood a brutal, heavy-faced, red-moustached young man, his gaitered legs
-parted wide, one arm akimbo, the other waving a riding-crop, his whole
-attitude suggestive of triumphant bravado. Between them an elderly,
-grey-bearded man, wearing a short surplice over a light tweed suit, had
-evidently just completed the wedding service, for he pocketed his
-prayer-book as we appeared and slapped the sinister bridegroom upon the
-back in jovial congratulation.
-
-"They're married!" I gasped.
-
-"Come on!" cried our guide; "come on!" He rushed across the glade,
-Holmes and I at his heels. As we approached, the lady staggered against
-the trunk of the tree for support. Williamson, the ex-clergyman, bowed
-to us with mock politeness, and the bully Woodley advanced with a shout
-of brutal and exultant laughter.
-
-"You can take your beard off, Bob," said he. "I know you right enough.
-Well, you and your pals have just come in time for me to be able to
-introduce you to Mrs. Woodley."
-
-Our guide's answer was a singular one. He snatched off the dark beard
-which had disguised him and threw it on the ground, disclosing a long,
-sallow, clean-shaven face below it. Then he raised his revolver and
-covered the young ruffian, who was advancing upon him with his dangerous
-riding-crop swinging in his hand.
-
-"Yes," said our ally, "I _am_ Bob Carruthers, and I'll see this woman
-righted if I have to swing for it. I told you what I'd do if you
-molested her, and, by the Lord, I'll be as good as my word!"
-
-"You're too late. She's my wife!"
-
-"No, she's your widow."
-
-His revolver cracked, and I saw the blood spurt from the front of
-Woodley's waistcoat. He spun round with a scream and fell upon his back,
-his hideous red face turning suddenly to a dreadful mottled pallor. The
-old man, still clad in his surplice, burst into such a string of foul
-oaths as I have never heard, and pulled out a revolver of his own, but
-before he could raise it he was looking down the barrel of Holmes's
-weapon.
-
-"Enough of this," said my friend, coldly. "Drop that pistol! Watson,
-pick it up! Hold it to his head! Thank you. You, Carruthers, give me
-that revolver. We'll have no more violence. Come, hand it over!"
-
-"Who are you, then?"
-
-[Illustration: "AS WE APPROACHED, THE LADY STAGGERED AGAINST THE TRUNK
-OF THE TREE."]
-
-"My name is Sherlock Holmes."
-
-"Good Lord!"
-
-"You have heard of me, I see. I will represent the official police until
-their arrival. Here, you!" he shouted to a frightened groom who had
-appeared at the edge of the glade. "Come here. Take this note as hard as
-you can ride to Farnham." He scribbled a few words upon a leaf from his
-note-book. "Give it to the superintendent at the police-station. Until
-he comes I must detain you all under my personal custody."
-
-The strong, masterful personality of Holmes dominated the tragic scene,
-and all were equally puppets in his hands. Williamson and Carruthers
-found themselves carrying the wounded Woodley into the house, and I gave
-my arm to the frightened girl. The injured man was laid on his bed, and
-at Holmes's request I examined him. I carried my report to where he sat
-in the old tapestry-hung dining-room with his two prisoners before him.
-
-"He will live," said I.
-
-"What!" cried Carruthers, springing out of his chair. "I'll go upstairs
-and finish him first. Do you tell me that that girl, that angel, is to
-be tied to Roaring Jack Woodley for life?"
-
-"You need not concern yourself about that," said Holmes. "There are two
-very good reasons why she should under no circumstances be his wife. In
-the first place, we are very safe in questioning Mr. Williamson's right
-to solemnize a marriage."
-
-"I have been ordained," cried the old rascal.
-
-"And also unfrocked."
-
-"Once a clergyman, always a clergyman."
-
-"I think not. How about the license?"
-
-"We had a license for the marriage. I have it here in my pocket."
-
-"Then you got it by a trick. But, in any case a forced marriage is no
-marriage, but it is a very serious felony, as you will discover before
-you have finished. You'll have time to think the point out during the
-next ten years or so, unless I am mistaken. As to you, Carruthers, you
-would have done better to keep your pistol in your pocket."
-
-"I begin to think so, Mr. Holmes; but when I thought of all the
-precaution I had taken to shield this girl--for I loved her, Mr. Holmes,
-and it is the only time that ever I knew what love was--it fairly drove
-me mad to think that she was in the power of the greatest brute and
-bully in South Africa, a man whose name is a holy terror from Kimberley
-to Johannesburg. Why, Mr. Holmes, you'll hardly believe it, but ever
-since that girl has been in my employment I never once let her go past
-this house, where I knew these rascals were lurking, without following
-her on my bicycle just to see that she came to no harm. I kept my
-distance from her, and I wore a beard so that she should not recognise
-me, for she is a good and high-spirited girl, and she wouldn't have
-stayed in my employment long if she had thought that I was following her
-about the country roads."
-
-"Why didn't you tell her of her danger?"
-
-"Because then, again, she would have left me, and I couldn't bear to
-face that. Even if she couldn't love me it was a great deal to me just
-to see her dainty form about the house, and to hear the sound of her
-voice."
-
-"Well," said I, "you call that love, Mr. Carruthers, but I should call
-it selfishness."
-
-"Maybe the two things go together. Anyhow, I couldn't let her go.
-Besides, with this crowd about, it was well that she should have someone
-near to look after her. Then when the cable came I knew they were bound
-to make a move."
-
-"What cable?"
-
-Carruthers took a telegram from his pocket.
-
-"That's it," said he.
-
-It was short and concise:--
-
-"The old man is dead."
-
-"Hum!" said Holmes. "I think I see how things worked, and I can
-understand how this message would, as you say, bring them to a head. But
-while we wait you might tell me what you can."
-
-The old reprobate with the surplice burst into a volley of bad language.
-
-"By Heaven," said he, "if you squeal on us, Bob Carruthers, I'll serve
-you as you served Jack Woodley. You can bleat about the girl to your
-heart's content, for that's your own affair, but if you round on your
-pals to this plain-clothes copper it will be the worst day's work that
-ever you did."
-
-"Your reverence need not be excited," said Holmes, lighting a cigarette.
-"The case is clear enough against you, and all I ask is a few details
-for my private curiosity. However, if there's any difficulty in your
-telling me I'll do the talking, and then you will see how far you have a
-chance of holding back your secrets. In the first place, three of you
-came from South Africa on this game--you Williamson, you Carruthers, and
-Woodley."
-
-"Lie number one," said the old man; "I never saw either of them until
-two months ago, and I have never been in Africa in my life, so you can
-put that in your pipe and smoke it, Mr. Busybody Holmes!"
-
-"What he says is true," said Carruthers.
-
-"Well, well, two of you came over. His reverence is our own home-made
-article. You had known Ralph Smith in South Africa. You had reason to
-believe he would not live long. You found out that his niece would
-inherit his fortune. How's that--eh?"
-
-Carruthers nodded and Williamson swore.
-
-"She was next-of-kin, no doubt, and you were aware that the old fellow
-would make no will."
-
-"Couldn't read or write," said Carruthers.
-
-"So you came over, the two of you, and hunted up the girl. The idea was
-that one of you was to marry her and the other have a share of the
-plunder. For some reason Woodley was chosen as the husband. Why was
-that?"
-
-"We played cards for her on the voyage. He won."
-
-"I see. You got the young lady into your service, and there Woodley was
-to do the courting. She recognised the drunken brute that he was, and
-would have nothing to do with him. Meanwhile, your arrangement was
-rather upset by the fact that you had yourself fallen in love with the
-lady. You could no longer bear the idea of this ruffian owning her."
-
-"No, by George, I couldn't!"
-
-"There was a quarrel between you. He left you in a rage, and began to
-make his own plans independently of you."
-
-"It strikes me, Williamson, there isn't very much that we can tell this
-gentleman," cried Carruthers, with a bitter laugh. "Yes, we quarrelled,
-and he knocked me down. I am level with him on that, anyhow. Then I lost
-sight of him. That was when he picked up with this cast padre here. I
-found that they had set up house-keeping together at this place on the
-line that she had to pass for the station. I kept my eye on her after
-that, for I knew there was some devilry in the wind. I saw them from
-time to time, for I was anxious to know what they were after. Two days
-ago Woodley came up to my house with this cable, which showed that Ralph
-Smith was dead. He asked me if I would stand by the bargain. I said I
-would not. He asked me if I would marry the girl myself and give him a
-share. I said I would willingly do so, but that she would not have me.
-He said, 'Let us get her married first, and after a week or two she may
-see things a bit different.' I said I would have nothing to do with
-violence. So he went off cursing, like the foul-mouthed blackguard that
-he was, and swearing that he would have her yet. She was leaving me this
-week-end, and I had got a trap to take her to the station, but I was so
-uneasy in my mind that I followed her on my bicycle. She had got a
-start, however, and before I could catch her the mischief was done. The
-first thing I knew about it was when I saw you two gentlemen driving
-back in her dog-cart."
-
-[Illustration: "HOLMES TOSSED THE END OF HIS CIGARETTE INTO THE GRATE."]
-
-Holmes rose and tossed the end of his cigarette into the grate. "I have
-been very obtuse, Watson," said he. "When in your report you said that
-you had seen the cyclist as you thought arrange his necktie in the
-shrubbery, that alone should have told me all. However, we may
-congratulate ourselves upon a curious and in some respects a unique
-case. I perceive three of the county constabulary in the drive, and I am
-glad to see that the little ostler is able to keep pace with them; so it
-is likely that neither he nor the interesting bridegroom will be
-permanently damaged by their morning's adventures. I think, Watson, that
-in your medical capacity you might wait upon Miss Smith and tell her
-that if she is sufficiently recovered we shall be happy to escort her to
-her mother's home. If she is not quite convalescent you will find that a
-hint that we were about to telegraph to a young electrician in the
-Midlands would probably complete the cure. As to you, Mr. Carruthers, I
-think that you have done what you could to make amends for your share in
-an evil plot. There is my card, sir, and if my evidence can be of help
-to you in your trial it shall be at your disposal."
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the whirl of our incessant activity it has often been difficult for
-me, as the reader has probably observed, to round off my narratives, and
-to give those final details which the curious might expect. Each case
-has been the prelude to another, and the crisis once over the actors
-have passed for ever out of our busy lives. I find, however, a short
-note at the end of my manuscripts dealing with this case, in which I
-have put it upon record that Miss Violet Smith did indeed inherit a
-large fortune, and that she is now the wife of Cyril Morton, the senior
-partner of Morton and Kennedy, the famous Westminster electricians.
-Williamson and Woodley were both tried for abduction and assault, the
-former getting seven years and the latter ten. Of the fate of Carruthers
-I have no record, but I am sure that his assault was not viewed very
-gravely by the Court, since Woodley had the reputation of being a most
-dangerous ruffian, and I think that a few months were sufficient to
-satisfy the demands of justice.
-
-
-
-
-"_Happy Evenings._"
-
-
-Ordinarily the High Street fairly stewed with juvenile humanity. But
-to-night, for a wonder, the High Street, Plimsoll Lane, Byles's Rents,
-and all the adjacent squalid courts and avenues were deserted. Something
-more than a mild fog was needed to effect such a transformation out of
-school hours. Neither was there evidence, ocular or auricular, of any
-hand-organ, or a trained bear, or a free fight enlivening the
-neighbourhood. How was it possible to account for the peaceful condition
-of the streets? Surely the ordinary denizens of the gutter couldn't be
-at school? Well, not exactly at school, but at the school-house. A
-ragged little urchin of seven volunteered to be our pilot.
-
-"'Appy evenin'? Yessir, I'm goin' there myself. I'll show you."
-
-"What's your name, my boy?"
-
-"Saunders, sir; but they allers calls me 'Magsie,' all along o' my
-twin-sister wot uz named Marguerite."
-
-"And why isn't your little sister with you to-night?"
-
-"'Cos she got scarlet fever."
-
-"Scarlet fever? Good gracious, boy!"
-
-"An' she died--more'n a year ago."
-
-"Oh, I see."
-
-"The lidy wot we calls the Countess 's goin' to be at the 'Appy Evenin'
-to-night. Look! That's 'er--see--with the 'at an' the little black
-fevvers."
-
-We proved to be just in time. Several ladies and gentlemen had doffed
-their furs and overcoats, and stood smiling at one end of a large
-school-room, whilst in the middle some two or three hundred meanly-clad,
-but clean and happy-looking, children of all ages under twelve or
-thirteen trooped along merrily to the notes of a piano in the corner.
-
-"This is our overture," explained the gentle-eyed lady with the
-"fevvers." "We always begin this way and they seem to enjoy it." She
-raised her jewelled finger and the music stopped. So did the
-promenaders. There was a silence, punctuated by giggles, as the Countess
-observed, "And now for our games this evening. What girls for the quiet
-room?"
-
-[Illustration: A PRELIMINARY SIR ROGER DE COVERLEY.
-
-_From a Photo. by George Newnes, Ltd._]
-
-Twenty hands went up instantly.
-
-"What boys?"
-
-Half-a-dozen--not more--two of whom were cripples.
-
-"And the noisy room? And the fairy-tale room? And the toy room? And the
-painting room? And the dolls' room?"
-
-Thus were these denizens of the gutter in one of the most notorious
-slums of London granted their hearts' wishes for this evening. As they
-made a choice, so they were marched off under the wing of a lady or
-gentleman to a separate room, and the music struck up again for a Sir
-Roger de Coverley.
-
-[Illustration: THE COUNTESS OF JERSEY--PRESIDENT OF THE COUNCIL.
-
-_From a Photo. by Gillman, Oxford._]
-
-"There is no use," explains one of the ladies, "forcing a child to romp
-if it doesn't want to romp. Perhaps its tastes are in quite another
-direction--indeed, we know that there are thousands of wretched little
-mites in London who pine for quiet and seclusion. Then there are kiddies
-who are passionately fond of fairy stories. They could listen to them by
-the hour--perhaps by the day--yet possibly outside of a Happy Evening
-they never hear one that really interests them. Our girls' fairy-teller
-here, I may tell you, has a wonderful gift. She really mesmerizes the
-children. Would you like to be mesmerized, too?"
-
-"With all the pleasure in life," we reply, and the handle of the
-fairy-tale room is slowly turned. We may mention it for a fact, and as a
-tribute to the lady's powers, that the noise of our entrance is
-absolutely without effect on this little audience. Oh, what would not a
-pulpit orator, a politician, a lecturer--yes, even a great actor--give
-to hold his auditors' minds thus in the hollow of his hand? They see
-nothing, hear nothing but the speaker.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _From a Photo. by_]
-
- A FAIRY TALE.
-
- [_George Newnes, Ltd._
-]
-
-"'So, so,' cried the Genie, in an angry voice; 'if that is the case then
-you must quickly step upon this strip of carpet.' And he laid a piece of
-red and yellow carpet on the ground.
-
-"'What for?' asked the young Prince. You see, he didn't know about the
-magic in the carpet--nobody had ever told him.
-
-"'What for?' replied the Genie. 'Why, because----' and he told him then
-and there. And he put on his hat and stepped upon the carpet, and like a
-flash----"
-
-We stole out at this juncture, leaving the children open-mouthed and
-open-eyed, oblivious of our presence and retreat, and ascending a flight
-of steps found ourselves ushered into a totally different scene. The
-uproar was terrific, which was not surprising considering that a hundred
-and fifty boys were yelling at the top of their lungs.
-
-"Punch 'im, 'Magsie'; 'it 'im on the nob!"
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _From a Photo. by_]
-
- "'IT 'IM ON THE NOB, MAGSIE."
-
- [_George Newnes, Ltd._
-]
-
-And "Magsie," suiting the action to the word, actually landed his
-opponent one on the "nob." It was a boxing match--presided over by a
-peer's son. Physically the combatants were most unequally matched, one
-lad being nearly thirteen and the other--my original cicerone of the
-evening--only seven. But they equalize these matters at the Happy
-Evenings, and "Pokey" was on his knees, while Billy was the possessor of
-much pugilistic science. With each fairly-planted blow the yelling was
-terrific, but nobody objected; they encouraged it, if anything. What's
-the good of being happy if you can't yell? And so the hundred and fifty
-yelled. They have a proper contempt for girls. Girls only giggle and
-scream.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _From a Photo. by_]
-
- THE GREAT CONTEST: THORPE'S MEWS _v._ BYLES'S RENTS.
-
- [_George Newnes, Ltd._
-]
-
-But the chief event of the evening among the juvenile male section was
-the tug-of-war--the denizens of Thorpe's Mews _versus_ Byles's Rents, a
-truly Homeric contest, as it would have appeared to Liliput.
-Powerfully-built tatterdemalions boasting fully three feet of stature
-were matched against a lesser number of giants of four feet six. The
-rope swayed now this side--now that--of the chalked line. Was ever so
-much sinew built up of stale bread-crusts and fried fish before? But the
-Byles's Rents men--pale, perspiring, and panting--ultimately pulled
-their rivals across the line and on to their knees pell-mell, and the
-ceiling threatened to splinter and send down pounds of plaster upon the
-heads of the spectators at shouts over this triumph. It was thrice
-repeated, and then, lo! a few steps and the scene had changed and we
-were in the dolls' room.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _From a Photo. by_]
-
- "PLEASE, LADY, MAY I 'AVE THE FAIRY DOLL NEXT TIME?"
-
- [_George Newnes, Ltd._
-]
-
-Every year in November there is a brave show of dolls dressed for the
-Happy Evenings children at Bath House, Piccadilly, and some of these
-dolls were here now, tended, oh, so gently, almost worshipped, as they
-are taken out of their cupboard resting-places and dressed and
-undressed.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _From a Photo. by_]
-
- A PEEP INTO THE NOISY ROOM.
-
- [_George Newnes, Ltd._
-]
-
-"Please, lady, may I 'ave the fairy doll next time?" pleaded a
-golden-haired little child, with an earnest, wistful look.
-
-"Yes, if your hands are the cleanest. The little girl with the very
-cleanest hands shall dress the fairy doll."
-
-There is a buzz of pleased anticipation, and then a small voice is
-heard:--
-
-"Oh, Kitie Jimes, will your mother lend my mother your kike o' smellin'
-soap next Tuesday evenin', an' you can 'ave our fryin'-pan?"
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _From a Photo. by_]
-
- THE SACK RACE.
-
- [_George Newnes, Ltd._
-]
-
-In the girls' noisy room they were playing "London Bridge" and
-"Kiss-in-the-Ring," but it was tame work in comparison with the
-uproarious diversions of the stern sex below. When the boys' boxing
-contest was over they had a sack race, but a small group of youngsters
-were observed making for the door.
-
-"W'ere you goin', 'Arry?" asked a friend.
-
-"Me? Oh. I'm goin' with Johnson."
-
-"W'ere's Johnson goin'?"
-
-"Darnstairs. Johnson's father's a 'ouse-painter, and 'e knows something,
-Johnson does. We promised to go an' see Millie White paint in the
-paintin' room. You orter see 'er dror a 'orse. I promised to 'old her
-cup an' Johnson's 'oldin' her paints. P'r'aps, if you come, she'll let
-you 'ave a brush to 'old."
-
-[Illustration: A GROUP OF ADMIRERS.
-
-_From a Photo. by George Newnes, Ltd._]
-
-This is gallantry and this is appreciation of art. Five minutes later,
-after seeing the champion of Byles's Rents again victorious in the sack
-race, we descend to the painting room to find Miss Millie White (ætat
-eight), the celebrated animal painter, daughter of Larry White; the
-well-known Shoreditch navvy, surrounded by her admirers. In another part
-of the same room we come upon quite an animated group of talented
-colourists. Some of the designs done by these children of the slums are
-most creditable, and at least their faces are radiant with happiness,
-which is the chief thing after all. The articles produced in the
-toy-making room are vastly ingenious. Out of the most unpromising
-materials--such as reels of cotton and match-boxes, fortified by
-cardboard and coloured paper--the most delectable toys are produced.
-
-[Illustration: THE PAINTING ROOM.
-
-_From a Photo. by George Newnes, Ltd._]
-
-[Illustration: ARTIFICIAL FLOWERS MADE BY THE CHILDREN.
-
-_From a Photo. by George Newnes, Ltd._]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _From a Photo. by_]
-
- ARTICLES MADE BY THE CHILDREN.
-
- [_George Newnes, Ltd._
-]
-
-As the famous chef, Brillat-Savarin, could create an exquisite soup out
-of a kid glove and a pint of boiling water, so these tiny artisans
-manage to manufacture butchers' shops, chests of drawers, tables, sofas,
-Christmas crackers, and luxuriant flowers out of the meanest
-ingredients. One of the favourite diversions of the smaller children is
-cutting out and colouring fashion-plates, decapitating the heads and
-fitting on instead portraits of their favourite "great ladies" of the
-Happy Evenings Association which they have found in the newspapers.
-These are afterwards stiffened with cardboard and made to stand up in a
-group, which at a distance gives a very good idea of a swell reception
-amongst the "hupper suckles"--if it did not more nearly suggest a
-wax-work gathering at Madame Tussaud's. Two of these figures we
-photographed for THE STRAND--Lady Northcote and Lady Margaret Rice--both
-indefatigable workers of the Children's Happy Evenings Association.
-
-[Illustration: LADY NORTHCOTE.
-
-_As constructed by the children._]
-
-And what--the reader may ask at this stage--what is the Happy Evenings
-Association? Well, it is a body of kind-hearted ladies and
-gentlemen--numbering some of the highest and noblest names that you will
-find in "Burke" or "Debrett"--who take a pleasure in going down amongst
-the slums of London and teaching the slum waifs how to play. For the
-London guttersnipe doesn't know how to play. As a rule, he or she can
-maunder about and fight and scream and exchange badinage and throw
-stones in the gutter, but of true games the gamin is as ignorant as his
-parents are of _entrées_ or Euclid. Before the association was started
-in 1891 there was no one to teach them the mysteries of battledore and
-shuttlecock, sack races, kiss-in-the-ring, picture-books, dolls, and
-doll dressmaking. As their motto expressed it, the association, whose
-first efforts began at the Waterloo Road Schools, was "to put a thought
-beneath their rags to ennoble the heart's struggle."
-
-[Illustration: LADY MARGARET RICE.
-
-_As constructed by the children._]
-
-[Illustration: THE PRINCESS OF WALES AND HER FAMILY--THE PRINCESS IS THE
-PRESIDENT OF THE ASSOCIATION.
-
-_From a Photo. by Wilkinson & Co., Norwich. Published by the London
-Stereoscopic Co._]
-
-The gutters were full--the Board schools after school-hours were empty.
-Why not get permission to use these empty Board schools for the little
-ones to play in? And so in a modest fashion the first of the Happy
-Evenings was carried out by Miss Heather Bigg at Waterloo Road Schools
-in January, 1891. The association grew and workers came forward until
-now it is one of the most influential, as it is the "smartest," charity
-in London. It has for its president that mother of so many little
-children--the Princess of Wales; its chief of council is the Countess of
-Jersey, and among its helpers are the Marchioness of Zetland, Lady
-Ludlow, Lady Cadogan, Lady Iddesleigh, Mrs. Bland-Sutton, etc. Moreover,
-the children of the rich are brought to serve the children of the poor,
-the example being set by children no less highly placed than the little
-Princes and the little Princess at Marlborough House, whose dolls and
-toys find their way into the Happy Evenings gatherings. When little
-Prince Edward first heard of the Happy Evenings he turned to his Royal
-mamma and said:--
-
-[Illustration: MRS. BLAND-SUTTON--HON. SECRETARY OF THE ASSOCIATION.
-
-_From a Photo. by E. W. Evans._]
-
-"Mayn't I give my helmet and breast-plate? It's such good fun to dress
-up as a soldier. I'm sure those little boys would like it." And so a
-little gamin was pointed out to us at a Happy Evening, prancing about in
-the martial and metallic raiment which had lately enclosed the person of
-another boy--the future King of England.
-
-[Illustration: PRINCE EDWARD'S ARMOUR.
-
-_From a Photo. by George Newnes, Ltd._]
-
-Some wag has called these gatherings "Juvenile Parties for
-Guttersnipes," and although the secretary naturally resents the terms of
-such description, yet perhaps, on the whole, it gives a fair idea to the
-average observer of what these gatherings really mean. "We do not,
-however, aim at making our Happy Evenings a juvenile party. We try and
-make the pastimes of the children approximate closely to those of a
-well-ordered nursery or school-room, and the children are encouraged to
-vary their amusements on their own initiative, and to choose by
-preference those games which involve co-operation."
-
-[Illustration: EAST-END CHILDREN IN LADY JERSEY'S CHILD-DRAMA "ST.
-GEORGE."
-
-_From a Photo. by W. S. Bradshaw & Sons._]
-
-Occasionally the elder children get together and arrange
-rough-and-ready presentments of historic incidents, such as the Battle
-of Cressy, the Execution of Mary Queen of Scots, the Indian Mutiny,
-Alfred and the Cakes, the Landing of the Pilgrim Fathers, etc. The
-_Mayflower_, in this last tableau, was represented by a large newspaper
-boat capable of holding the two feet of one child comfortably. The other
-Pilgrim Fathers apparently preferred to wade.
-
-The picture on page 22 shows a party of East London children in Lady
-Jersey's play, "St. George of England," and in their brave costumes they
-certainly compare very favourably with any equal body of children from
-more fashionable regions.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _From a Photo. by_]
-
- A DAY IN THE COUNTRY.
-
- [_Lady Margaret Rice._
-]
-
-But perhaps the greatest event of the whole year for the children of the
-Happy Evenings occurs in summer, when each branch president invites them
-for a merry day in the country. Somehow or other the girls manage to
-rake up cheap cotton frocks for the occasion of various tints and
-degrees of wear--and the boys are carefully washed, brushed, and
-patched; and then off to one of the stately homes of England, where they
-may romp in the grass or in the woods and pick wild flowers to their
-hearts' content. You would scarcely recognise these half-fed,
-prematurely old London children in the laughing faces and buoyant forms
-of this picture taken at Osterley Park.
-
-[Illustration: A HAPPY EVENING CONCLUDED--SALUTING HIS MAJESTY.
-
-_From a Photo. by George Newnes, Ltd._]
-
-One other picture taken has a special interest as showing that lessons
-of loyalty are inculcated at the Happy Evenings. It represents the
-conclusion of the sports and games; the boys are seen filing before a
-portrait of His Majesty and the Union Jack and saluting as they pass,
-while the piano plays "God Save the King."
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: THE CONVERSION OF AUNT SARAH]
-
-BY ARCHIBALD MARSHALL.
-
-
-I.
-
-When young Lord Otterburn vowed before the altar of Grace Church, 114th
-Avenue, Chicago, to endow Miss Sadie M. Cutts with all his worldly
-goods, that fortunate young lady obtained a husband of attractive
-appearance, agreeable manners, and a sweet temper; a coronet, a
-beautiful but dilapidated castle in Northumberland, surrounded by an
-unproductive estate, and a share in the family attentions of Aunt Sarah.
-In exchange for these blessings she brought, as her contribution to the
-happiness of the married state, a warm appreciation of her husband's
-good qualities, a dowry which, when reckoned in dollars, touched seven
-figures, a frank and fearless character, and a total ignorance of the
-importance of Aunt Sarah in the domestic well-being of the noble house
-of Otterburn.
-
-She was not left long in ignorance on this point. She had only had time
-to refurnish the whole of Castle Gide, to instal electric light, to
-rebuild the stables, adapting part of them to the requirements of a stud
-of motor-cars, to take the gardens in hand, and to relet most of the
-farms, when Aunt Sarah was upon the newly-married couple with a proposal
-for a visit.
-
-"And who is Aunt Sarah, anyway?" inquired Lady Otterburn, when her
-husband handed her that lady's letter over the breakfast-table.
-
-"Aunt Sarah," replied Otterburn, "is the bane of the existence of all
-the members of my family who can afford to keep their heads above
-water."
-
-"Sounds kind of cheering," observed her ladyship. "How does she get her
-clutch in?"
-
-"She proposes herself for short visits, and has never been known to
-leave any house where the cooking is decent and the beds comfortable
-under a month. She is my Uncle Otterburn's widow, and, having been left
-exceedingly poor, exercises the right of demanding bed and board from
-members of my family in rotation as often as it is convenient to her."
-
-"If she's poor," said Lady Otterburn, "it won't harm us to give her a
-shake-down and a sandwich or two as often as she wants 'em. I apprehend
-she'll make herself agreeable in return."
-
-"That's where you make a mistake," replied Otterburn. "Aunt Sarah has
-never been known to make herself agreeable in her life. In fact, she
-prides herself upon doing the reverse. She'll tell you before you have
-known her two minutes that she always says what she thinks. And she
-won't be telling you a lie."
-
-"Two can play at that game," said Lady Otterburn. "Most times I say what
-I think myself."
-
-"But you only think pleasant things," replied her husband. "My flower of
-the prairie!"
-
-Now, Chicago is not exactly a prairie, but the young Countess of
-Otterburn was pretty and graceful enough to deserve the most high-flown
-compliments, and appreciated them when they came from her husband. She
-therefore graciously accepted his latest flight of imagination, and told
-him to write to Aunt Sarah and invite her to come to Castle Gide and
-stay as long as she found it convenient.
-
-Aunt Sarah came a week later with a considerable amount of luggage, but
-no maid. The motor-omnibus was sent to the station to meet her, in spite
-of her nephew's warnings.
-
-"She'll arrive as cross as can be," he said. "She hates motors of every
-description, and I don't suppose has ever been on one in her life."
-
-"Then it's time she tried it," said Lady Otterburn. "There isn't a horse
-in the place that could draw a buggy fourteen miles to the depôt and
-back and bring her here in time for dinner."
-
-"Well, you'll see," said Otterburn. "She'll tell us what she thinks of
-us when she gets here."
-
-She did. The powerful motor-omnibus drew up before the door of Castle
-Gide--at which Lord and Lady Otterburn were standing to receive their
-guest--having completed the seven-mile journey from the station in about
-five-and-twenty minutes. The driver and the footman beside him wore
-expressions of apprehensive discomfort, and the latter jumped down off
-his seat to open the door at the back of the vehicle with some alacrity.
-
-There emerged a tall and formidable-looking old lady, with an aquiline
-nose and abundant, well-arranged grey hair. She wore an imposing bonnet
-and a dress not of the latest fashion, which rustled richly. There was a
-cloud on her magnificent brow, her mouth was firmly closed, and she
-showed no signs of agreeable feeling at arriving thus at her journey's
-end.
-
-[Illustration: "'HOW DO YOU DO, AUNT SARAH?' SAID OTTERBURN."]
-
-"How do you do, Aunt Sarah?" said Otterburn, hastening down the steps to
-greet her. "Very pleased to see you again. Hope the old 'bus brought you
-along comfortably."
-
-"No, Edward," replied Aunt Sarah, rigidly, "the old 'bus, as you term
-it, did not bring me along comfortably. I had vowed never to trust
-myself to one of these detestable new inventions, and I am surprised at
-your sending such a contrivance to meet me. This, I suppose, is your
-wife. How do you do, my lady? I shall probably be able to tell better
-how I like your appearance when I have recovered from the perilous
-journey to which I have been subjected. I should like to be shown at
-once to my room. I am much too upset by my late experience to think of
-joining you downstairs to-night."
-
-"Why, certainly," said Lady Otterburn. "I'll take you upstairs, and you
-shall have your supper just when and how you please--right here and now
-if you prefer it. I want that you should make yourself at home in this
-house."
-
-Aunt Sarah transfixed her with a haughty glare.
-
-"Considering that this house was my home for five-and-thirty years," she
-said, "I think I can promise to do that. Thank you, Lady Otterburn. I
-will not detain you any longer. This was the third best bachelor's room
-in my day; I know my way about it well. No doubt you have other more
-important guests for whom the better rooms are reserved. I will wish you
-good-night."
-
-"My!" said the Countess of Otterburn, on the other side of a
-firmly-closed door. "She's a peach!"
-
-
-II.
-
-The most consistently disagreeable people are not without their moments
-of relenting, and Aunt Sarah came downstairs about noon of the following
-day in a far better humour than she had carried to her room on her
-arrival at Castle Gide. In the first place she had discovered that the
-erstwhile bachelor rooms had been converted into a perfect little suite,
-with the appointments of which even a luxury-loving old lady determined
-to find fault with everything could hardly quarrel. During her voluntary
-seclusion she had been made as comfortable and waited on as well as if
-she were a rich woman in her own house, and the little dinner which had
-been served to her in the privacy of her own bijou salon was far
-superior to any meal that had ever been served to her before in Castle
-Gide, even when she had been mistress of it. Morning tea, therefore,
-found Aunt Sarah mollified, a dainty breakfast served to put her almost
-into an attitude of peace and goodwill towards mankind, and a glass of
-pale sherry and a dry biscuit after her toilet had been made and the
-morning papers read sent her downstairs with the definite intention of
-being civil to her nephew's wife, whom she had come to Castle Gide
-prepared cordially to hate.
-
-This frame of mind lasted for several hours. Lady Otterburn devoted
-herself to the old lady's entertainment, and, to her husband's
-unconcealed astonishment, roused more than once a grim chuckle of
-amusement, as she rattled her clever Transatlantic tongue across the
-luncheon-table. Aunt Sarah pleased! Aunt Sarah laughing! Aunt Sarah
-allowing someone else to monopolize the conversation! He had known her
-all his life, but such a spectacle had hitherto been denied him.
-
-"My dear, you're a marvel," he said to his American countess when
-luncheon was over and Aunt Sarah had retired to her own apartments,
-still in high good-humour. "You bowled me over the first time we met.
-That was nothing. But Aunt Sarah! I couldn't have believed it possible.
-I wish I had asked all my uncles and aunts and cousins to see it."
-
-"You don't know enough to run when you're in a hurry," replied Lady
-Otterburn. "You'd find her a real beautiful woman if you all took her
-the right way."
-
-"Well, we shall see," said Otterburn. "You've had a grand success so
-far, but the experience of years teaches me that seasons of calm in Aunt
-Sarah's life are not lasting. Much depends on the afternoon nap."
-
-Alas! Aunt Sarah's afternoon nap was a troubled one. It may have been
-the lobster salad, of which she had eaten too largely; it may have been
-the iced hock-cup, of which she had drunk too freely, that disturbed her
-slumbers. Whatever it was she came down again what time the tea-table
-was spread in the hall with her usual inclination to make herself
-disagreeable strongly in the ascendant, and, if possible, augmented by
-the reaction from her previous state of amiability. The first audacious
-sally made by her hostess, which would have been received with tolerant
-amusement at the luncheon-table, only drew a scandalized glare from Aunt
-Sarah, and the ominous words: "I must ask you to remember in whose
-presence you find yourself, if you please."
-
-Lady Otterburn may have been surprised at this sudden change of
-atmosphere, but she seemed entirely unconcerned, and took no notice of
-her husband's surreptitious kick underneath the tea-table, which said as
-plain as speech, "I told you so." She talked with gay wit, but gave no
-opportunity for a further rebuke. But Aunt Sarah's twisted temper was
-not to be softened by the most searching tact, and her next contribution
-to the sociability of the occasion was the remark, "This tea is
-positively not fit to drink. In my day Withers would not have dared to
-keep such stuff in his shop."
-
-"He don't keep it now," answered her hostess. "I have it bought in China
-and shipped overland. It costs four dollars the pound."
-
-"I have no doubt it is expensive," retorted Aunt Sarah, "although there
-is no occasion to poke your money down my throat. It is the way it is
-made. No servant can be trusted to make tea. I always have two teapots
-and make it myself. I find it is never fit to drink unless I do so."
-
-"I'd just love to have you make some for yourself," said Lady Otterburn.
-"I'll ring the bell for two more teapots. It's too bad you shouldn't
-have it as you like it."
-
-[Illustration: "I'LL RING THE BELL FOR TWO MORE TEAPOTS."]
-
-Aunt Sarah, who was secretly rather ashamed of having mistaken
-caravan-borne tea for that sold by the village grocer, suffered herself
-to be softened again, and became almost amiable when her hostess
-insisted upon drinking from the fresh brew which was presently made, and
-declared that it was a great improvement on the old.
-
-"I think it _is_ better," admitted Aunt Sarah. "I may say that I have
-never yet met anyone who could make tea as I can. You will excuse me for
-having commented on yours, but, as Edward knows, I always say what I
-think."
-
-Edward did know it to his cost. But again he was astonished at the sight
-of Aunt Sarah charmed back to good-humour when apparently in one of her
-most relentless moods, and with further astonishment he reminded himself
-that his experience did not afford a precedent for her apologizing for
-any word of blame that may have fallen from her lips. But he had no time
-to ponder on these things. Developments were proceeding.
-
-"You find it a good plan always to say what you think?" asked Lady
-Otterburn, sweetly.
-
-"It is the only honest plan," replied Aunt Sarah. "If everybody would do
-it instead of telling lies on all occasions, great or small, there would
-be a good deal less hypocrisy in the world than there is now."
-
-"Well, I guess you are right," said Lady Otterburn. "I guess I'll
-commence right away and follow your example. And so will Edward. Now,
-mind, Edward, don't you dare to say a single word that you don't mean,
-and just you tell your Aunt Sarah exactly what you think as long as
-she's with us. And so will I. And all the people who are coming this
-evening shall be told to do the same."
-
-"Eh? What?" exclaimed Aunt Sarah.
-
-
-III.
-
-When Aunt Sarah came down into the great hall at twenty minutes to nine
-that evening she found it full of young men and women who had arrived
-about an hour before, and whom she had kept waiting ten minutes for
-their dinner. She did not apologize for her late appearance. That was
-not her custom. She singled out a young man of the company and said,
-"How do you do, Henry? I am pleased to see you at Castle Gide again. You
-used to come here frequently in happier times."
-
-"They were not happier times for me, Aunt Sarah," replied the young man,
-rather nervously. "My chief recollection of them is that I was generally
-sent to bed before dinner for getting into mischief."
-
-"Ah!" said Aunt Sarah. "That is the way to treat mischievous boys. And
-you don't bear malice."
-
-"I am afraid I do," said the young man. "I was treated most unjustly."
-
-"By whom, pray?" inquired Aunt Sarah, beginning to bridle.
-
-"Very occasionally by Uncle Otterburn," said the young man. "Invariably
-by you."
-
-"Upon my word!" exclaimed Aunt Sarah. "That is a pretty way to talk!"
-
-"He must say what he thinks, you know," said Lady Otterburn. "We are all
-going to play at that as long as we are together. Anybody who is
-convicted of an insincere speech is to pay half a crown to the hospital
-fund. Here is the box. It contains a contribution from Edward, who told
-Lady Griselda that she was not at all late when she came down five
-minutes ago. Edward, take Aunt Sarah in to dinner. She has kept us
-waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour."
-
-"Have I got into a company of lunatics?" inquired Aunt Sarah, as she
-took her nephew's arm.
-
-[Illustration: "THERE WAS A REGULAR HUBBUB OF CONVERSATION ROUND THE
-DINNER-TABLE."]
-
-No member of the party with the exception of Aunt Sarah had reached
-middle-age. Most of the men were contemporaries of Otterburn's, the
-years of whose pilgrimage were thirty. Some of them were married and had
-their wives with them, but the majority were unattached, and there were
-several girls, some English and some American. Otterburn's grouse-moors
-were the ostensible excuse for their finding themselves collected at
-Castle Gide, but they were so well mixed that they would probably have
-succeeded in enjoying themselves even if there had been no shooting to
-occupy the days. There was a regular hubbub of conversation round the
-dinner-table on this first evening, and loud peals of laughter, rising
-above the din and clatter of twenty tongues all moving at once, seemed
-to indicate that Lady Otterburn's game was adding to the gaiety of the
-occasion.
-
-"No," said a demure young lady, in answer to a request from her
-neighbour. "I will not play accompaniments for you after dinner. It is
-quite true, as you say, that I read music extraordinarily well. I have
-always politely denied it before, but I know I do. Your singing,
-however, is so distasteful to me that I am sorry I cannot oblige you."
-
-"I have got a good voice," said her neighbour, "and I have studied
-under the best masters."
-
-"You have not profited by your studies," replied the lady; "and your
-voice, so far from being good, is very thin and of no quality
-whatsoever."
-
-"I guess," said a fair American, surveying the company, "that we're a
-good-looking crowd round this table. And, among all the women, I have a
-conviction that I go up for the beauty prize. I have had to hug that
-conviction in secret for a very long time, and now it's out."
-
-Thus and thus was the House of Truth built up stone by stone, and Aunt
-Sarah's position was pitiable. Hitherto she had made her mark in
-whatever society she found herself by sheer insistence on her right to
-be frankly and critically disagreeable. On any ordinary occasion she
-would have had the whole tableful of young people prostrate under the
-terror of her biting tongue, and not a whit would she have cared for
-consequent unpopularity so long as she had made herself acknowledged as
-the dominating spirit of the assembly. Now she was met and foiled by the
-dexterous use of the very weapons which she had wielded so long and so
-unmercifully, and no arrogant speech could she make but its sting was
-removed by an equally outspoken reply.
-
-Thus, to her right-hand neighbour, a young man with smooth black hair
-and a preternaturally solemn face: "I don't know who you are, but by
-your long upper lip I should judge you to be a Mortimer."
-
-"My name and appearance are both undoubtedly Mortimer," he replied,
-gravely. "My character, I am happy to say, is not."
-
-"Perhaps you do not know," said Aunt Sarah, "that I am a Mortimer?"
-
-[Illustration: "'I WILL NOT STAND THIS INSOLENT BEHAVIOUR ANY LONGER,'
-SHE SAID."]
-
-"I am perfectly aware of it," was the answer. "It would cost me half a
-crown to congratulate you on the fact."
-
-"And may I ask what fault you have to find with the family whose name
-you have the honour of bearing?"
-
-"They are insufferably cantankerous and domineering."
-
-"Not all of them," interrupted Otterburn, anxious above all desire for
-unsullied truth to avert the impending storm which was gathering around
-him. "You must not take his criticisms as personal, Aunt Sarah."
-
-"Pass the box this way," said the solemn young man. "Otterburn will
-contribute another half-crown."
-
-Before dinner was half-way through Aunt Sarah was in as black a rage as
-had ever darkened even her Olympian brow. By the time the ladies left
-the room she had delivered herself of as many insulting speeches as it
-usually took her a day to achieve, and her average output was no small
-one. But it was all to no purpose. Her most ambitious efforts, instead
-of striking a chill of terror to the hearts of her listeners, were
-warmly applauded, with an air of the utmost politeness, and from every
-quarter she received as good as she gave. It took her some time to
-realize that she was affording considerable amusement to her nephew's
-guests, but when she did arrive at that state of knowledge she could
-hardly command herself sufficiently to leave the room without doing
-bodily hurt to someone.
-
-"I will not stand this insolent behaviour any longer," she said to Lady
-Otterburn when the door of the dining-room had been closed behind them.
-"How dare you treat me in this way?"
-
-"Why, bless me, Aunt Sarah," exclaimed Lady Otterburn, in well-feigned
-surprise, "you said yourself that if everyone spoke the truth always, as
-you pride yourself on doing, it would be a real lovely thing. We are all
-speaking the truth under a penalty, and you are speaking it so well that
-you haven't been fined once."
-
-"Psshtschah!" is the nearest possible orthographic rendering of the
-exclamation of contempt and disgust that forced itself from Aunt Sarah's
-lips. "I have had enough of this insensate folly," she continued. "I
-shall go straight to my room, and if I do not receive more respectful
-treatment in this house, where I so long reigned as undisputed mistress,
-I shall leave it to-morrow. Do you understand me?"
-
-"I understand you very well," said Lady Otterburn. "And I will ask you
-to try and understand me. The respect which you demanded as mistress of
-this house is now due to me, and I look to receive it from my guests. If
-you discover that it is not within your power to grant it I shall not
-press you to prolong your visit."
-
-Aunt Sarah again gave vent to the exclamation indicated above, and
-sailed up the broad staircase to her own apartments with anger and
-disgust marked on every line and curve of her figure.
-
-
-IV.
-
-Aunt Sarah had never been so angry before in her life. She was an
-extraordinarily disagreeable old woman--disagreeable in a masterly,
-cold-blooded, incisive way, partly because disagreeable speech was a
-genuine expression of her nature, partly because she had discovered in
-the course of years that she gained more by being disagreeable, which
-came easy to her, than by being pleasant, which did not. One of the
-weapons of her armoury was the feigning of anger, and few could stand
-upright before her wrath. But for this very reason she had seldom been
-opposed in such a way as to make her really angry, and now that this had
-happened to her she was almost beside herself with rage.
-
-When she reached the cosy little sitting-room which had been devoted to
-her special use, having closed the door with a bang which re-echoed
-along the corridors, she found herself surrounded by just that
-atmosphere of personal comfort in which her sybaritic old soul
-delighted. A cheerful fire burned in the grate. Before it was drawn up
-the easiest of easy chairs. At the side of the chair stood a table upon
-which was a tray containing those refreshments, solid and liquid, with
-which Aunt Sarah loved best to fortify herself for the hours of
-darkness, a collection of papers and magazines, and half-a-dozen new
-books. The gay chintz curtains were close-drawn, and the electric lights
-behind their rosy shades threw just the right amount of light upon this
-pleasant interior.
-
-Aunt Sarah had often before left a company of people in displeasure and
-retired to her own apartment with a bang of the door behind her. But
-once shut in by herself the expression of her face had usually changed,
-and with a grim chuckle at her own astuteness, and the remembrance of
-her effective departure, she had settled herself down with a mind wiped
-clean of emotion to the enjoyment of her own society.
-
-But to-night Aunt Sarah took no delight in her own society, nor did her
-angry old face change as she closed the door on the cosy warmth of her
-room. It is true that she sat down in the easy chair in front of the
-fire. Women do not pace the room in their rage as is the custom with
-men. All the same, a consuming rage held her. It had in it a tinge of
-helplessness, and it shook her wiry old frame like an ague. Aunt Sarah
-was beaten, and she had the sense to recognise it.
-
-By-and-by she began to feel rather alarmed at her state of mind.
-Helpless anger is not a soothing emotion, and Aunt Sarah, in spite of
-her well-nourished vigour, was an old woman. It was very uncomfortable
-to be so angry, and it was still more uncomfortable to realize that her
-power of keeping her own personality in the ascendant had been wrested
-from her by "a chit of a low-born foreigner," as she expressed it to
-herself.
-
-When her anger had tired her sufficiently the feeling of helplessness
-increased, and sorely against her will Aunt Sarah began to pity herself.
-She fought against the feeling of self-pity for some time--she was made
-of sterner stuff than those who cherish it as a mild luxury--but it
-overpowered her at last. She suddenly saw herself old and, for all her
-many relations and acquaintances, friendless--worse than friendless,
-feared and disliked. She was also, for the time being, homeless. She had
-let her little box of a house in London for the winter, and had intended
-to stay at Castle Gide for at least a month. If she carried out her
-threat of leaving the next morning she had nowhere to go to, and she was
-accustomed to run things so close that she actually had not the money to
-take her to some place suitable to her exalted station and to keep
-herself there for four weeks.
-
-Then she suddenly realized that in the depths of her queer, twisted
-heart she was fond of her nephew; also that her nephew's American bride
-had brought her both deference and entertainment as long as she had
-treated her with ordinary courtesy. She also discovered that she had a
-sentiment for Castle Gide, which had been her own home for thirty-five
-years, that was not wholly dependent upon its capabilities of affording
-her the degree of luxurious living which she most appreciated. At this
-point something happened which had not happened for fully half a
-century. Two large tears trickled down Aunt Sarah's face. She knew
-herself for a lonely, disagreeable old woman, very, very poor.
-
-[Illustration: "SHE KNEW HERSELF FOR A LONELY, DISAGREEABLE OLD WOMAN."]
-
-When Otterburn came out of the dining-room with the rest of the men he
-drew his wife a little aside and said to her: "Look here, old lady, I
-don't think we can carry this on. I am afraid Aunt Sarah will have a fit
-if we bait her much more. Her eyes rolled most unpleasantly at dinner.
-Where is she, by-the-bye?"
-
-"She has gone upstairs looking mighty ugly," replied her ladyship. "She
-is going to express her baggage home to-morrow."
-
-"Oh, she mustn't do that," said Otterburn. "She has always gone on like
-that, and her bark is worse than her bite. You go and calm her down, and
-we'll stop this game."
-
-"We've won," said Lady Otterburn. "But I don't feel very spry over the
-victory. She is an old lady, and I guess we'll just have to let her play
-by herself as long as she camps here. I'll go up to her right now."
-
-So Lady Otterburn entered Aunt Sarah's room just in time to catch her
-drying the two tears aforesaid and a few more that had followed them. A
-wave of compunction passed over her, and she felt that she and her
-husband and their guests had all behaved with the most unmannerly
-brutality.
-
-"Dear Aunt Sarah," she said, "I hate that you should be all alone up
-here while we are enjoying ourselves downstairs. Won't you come down and
-hear Mrs. Vanhooten sing? They call her the nightingale of Cincinnati in
-the States."
-
-Now, if Lady Otterburn had followed the impulse that came to her to
-kneel by the side of the old woman and mix tears, she would almost
-certainly have been repulsed and would have found Aunt Sarah once more
-encased in a full suit of prickles; for, however much in a moment of
-weakness that redoubtable old lady may have pitied herself, she
-certainly would have permitted no one else to pity her. But Lady
-Otterburn was a young woman of considerable tact as well as generosity
-of feeling, and her method of approach proved to be the best she could
-have chosen.
-
-"Not to-night," replied Aunt Sarah. "I confess to being slightly upset
-at what has occurred, and I do not feel equal to mixing with your guests
-at present."
-
-"I guess we must have offended you with our little game," said Lady
-Otterburn. "But we didn't mean any harm, and we have left off playing it
-now."
-
-"It has served its purpose," said Aunt Sarah, slowly. "I have been
-thinking matters over since I came upstairs. It is not easy for a woman
-of my age and character to confess herself in the wrong, but as far as
-you are concerned, my dear, I--I--really think that by showing mutual
-respect and consideration we may, perhaps, get on very well together."
-
-The speech had not ended quite in the manner Aunt Sarah had intended
-when she began it, but the habits of a lifetime are not changed in a
-moment, and its underlying meaning was, at any rate, clear. Aunt Sarah
-had come as near as she had ever done in her life to an unreserved
-apology for her behaviour.
-
-Lady Otterburn was prepared to meet her a good deal more than half-way.
-
-"Of course, you feel seeing me here in your place," she said. "I don't
-wonder. But both Edward and I want you to look upon Castle Gide as your
-home just the same as before." (This was not strictly true so far as
-Edward was concerned, but it must be admitted to have been generous.)
-"And I'm new to this country and to a position to which you were born.
-There are so many ways in which you could help, Aunt Sarah."
-
-"My dear," said the old woman, "any help I can give you you shall have.
-But I think you are quite capable of holding your own anywhere, and--and
-of adorning any position."
-
-So the treaty of peace was concluded, and the Countess and the Dowager
-Countess of Otterburn spent a pleasant hour together talking amicably of
-many things.
-
-When Aunt Sarah came downstairs the next morning she found everybody
-very anxious to please her. The general attitude of the party was that
-of people who had committed a breach of courtesy and were ashamed of
-themselves. Probably this attitude drove compunction into Aunt Sarah's
-soul more completely than any other could have done. She met advances
-with amiability, and exercised her fearless tongue and her undoubtedly
-sharp intellect to the general amusement rather than to the general
-terrifying of the company. By the time that the house-party broke up she
-had discovered, possibly to her amazement, that ascendency could be
-maintained as completely and far more pleasantly by force of character
-combined with wit and good-humour than by force of character supported
-by aggressive arrogance alone.
-
-And thus, fortified by experience of its efficacy, Aunt Sarah's
-conversion was permanent. This is not to say that from a most
-objectionable old woman she changed at a bound into an exceedingly
-attractive one. The simile of the leopard and the Ethiopian still holds
-good. But there was an all-round improvement in her attitude towards the
-world at large which, whenever she found herself at Castle Gide, was an
-improvement which seemed to approach the miraculous.
-
-[Illustration: "THE TWO LADIES OTTERBURN WORSHIPPING TOGETHER AT A
-CRADLE SHRINE."]
-
-A year after the events of this story, when the two Ladies Otterburn had
-been worshipping together for an hour at a cradle shrine plentifully
-bedecked with lace, the younger of them said to her husband:--
-
-"Dear Aunt Sarah! She has a real loving heart. I guess it was warped by
-her never having a baby of her own."
-
-
-
-
-_How a Chromo-Lithograph is Printed._
-
-BY L. GRAY-GOWER.
-
-
-Many readers have no doubt wondered how the vivid and faithful
-reproductions of celebrated pictures, with which the public has latterly
-become so familiar, are reproduced. There is a vague idea that it is the
-result of some occult colour-process that involves several distinct
-printings, but exactly what that process is remains commonly a sealed
-book. But there must be many readers who know nothing whatever of
-lithographic stones and colour-printing. Let us briefly, then, explain
-the principle.
-
-About a hundred years ago a struggling Bavarian printer, Alois
-Senefelder by name, having no paper at hand with which to indite his
-washing bill, used for the purpose a flat slab of peculiarly soft stone
-which he had in his workshop. The ink he used was a rude and greasy
-mixture. The appearance of the writing on the stone suggested to him the
-possibility of reproducing the writing. His experiments were crowned
-with success, and lithography naturally took its place amongst the great
-industrial arts of the world.
-
-If you enter any great lithographer's workshop to-day, like that of the
-Dangerfield Company at St. Albans, you will notice huge slabs of stone,
-two or three inches thick, ranging in size from that of a large bedstead
-to that of a small book. All these stones may be said to come from one
-place--Solenhofen, in the district of Monheim.
-
-At the Dangerfield Company's works the writer seemed to be passing
-through a miniature quarry, or through a tombstone warehouse. The stones
-arrive at the works in their rough condition. They are prepared for use
-by being ground face to face with sand and water.
-
-The broad principles of lithography consist, of course, in the strong
-adhesion of greasy substances to calcareous stone, the affinity of one
-greasy body for another, and the antipathy of such bodies to water. When
-water is applied to the surface of the stone it remains only on such
-portions as are not covered with grease, so that, if a roller charged
-with greasy ink be passed over the stone, the ink will only adhere to
-the greasy portions, while the moist parts will resist the ink and
-remain clean. In consequence, when a sheet of paper is pressed upon the
-stone, it only receives an impression in ink from the greasy line. This
-is the whole theory of lithography.
-
-And now comes in the task of the expert colour-master. There has been
-growing up of late years a class of experts in colour for whom the
-entire National Gallery is only a collection of tints on canvas more or
-less adroitly combined. These men are master-lithographers. For them the
-most divine creations of Raphael, Titian, Claude, and Turner are
-workmanlike colour-combinations, which it is their business to analyze
-and resolve into their separate constituents. To-day the dead walls and
-hoardings of the kingdom are covered with wonderful posters and the shop
-windows lined with gorgeous lithographs evolved by men whose chromatic
-perception is so acute that they can tell you at a glance what the great
-Turner himself did not know: how many colours go to the making of one of
-Turner's pictures.
-
-[Illustration: THE ARTISTS' ROOM AT THE DANGERFIELD COMPANY'S WORKS,
-SHOWING THE LITHOGRAPHIC STONES.
-
- _From a Photo. by_]
-
- [_the Dangerfield Co._
-]
-
-[Illustration: FIRST STONE--LIGHT YELLOW.]
-
-[Illustration: THIRD STONE--LIGHTEST BLUE.]
-
-There are very few artists who can say exactly how their colour-effects
-were produced, or precisely what pigments were employed to attain
-certain tones. They work away, slowly painting and repainting until the
-end desired is reached.
-
-[Illustration: SECOND STONE--DARK YELLOW.]
-
-[Illustration: FOURTH STONE--LIGHT FLESH TINT.]
-
-"We have master-lithographers in our employ," said Mr. Adolphe Tuck to
-the writer, "who can tell almost at a glance how many colours and shades
-go to the making of any given picture, no matter how complex."
-
-Take the case of one of the most successful reproductions of one of the
-old masters, "The Madonna Ansidei," which hangs in the National Gallery.
-The colour-master of whom we have spoken quickly resolved this picture
-into eighteen colours, involving the use of eighteen lithographic
-stones, each printing a separate tint and being of itself almost a
-separate picture, until by repeated printings the whole masterpiece was
-gradually built up. This is the example of which we present
-illustrations in this article, and is the work of Mr. Adolphe Tuck.
-
-[Illustration: FIFTH STONE--DARK BROWN.]
-
-But what an eye for colour! What a gift for the realities and essentials
-of tone to be able, without any mixings of paint or other analytic
-experiments, to divine straight away just what colours are needed, and
-prepare stone after stone with the absolute certainty that the
-combination would produce such a result!
-
-[Illustration: SIXTH STONE--LIGHT BROWN.]
-
-[Illustration: SEVENTH STONE--LIGHT BLUE.]
-
-To illustrate the almost marvellous capability of the colour-expert in
-analyzing the colours of a picture submitted to him, one may mention
-that the late Sir Charles Eastlake, P.R.A., once ventured to assert that
-there were sixteen colours or shades visible in a picture by Van Dyck.
-The lithographic colour-expert declared there were only eleven.
-Accordingly an accurate copy was painted at the National Gallery of the
-picture, so accurate that it was difficult to discern a difference
-between the copy and the original. This was duly analyzed and placed on
-the stones, eleven in number, and the eleventh printing disclosed an
-exact facsimile of the copy, and therefore of the original.
-
-[Illustration: EIGHTH STONE--PINK.]
-
-[Illustration: NINTH STONE--MEDIUM GREY.]
-
-Sir Charles Eastlake acknowledged himself beaten, and readily paid
-tribute to the wonderful analytic powers of an artist, or, rather, of a
-scientist, who could not paint a picture but could tell just what a
-picture was made of.
-
-[Illustration: TENTH STONE--MEDIUM BLUE.]
-
-In the case of the Ansidei Madonna, the canvas was copied at the
-National Gallery under the eye of the Director. The first stage of
-reproduction was to transfer upon the stone a sort of yellowish-grey
-base or silhouette of the whole picture (No. 1). It will be noticed that
-the high lights are upon portions of St. John's and Mary's garments and
-the mitre of St. Nicholas.
-
-The picture on the next stone, which is to overlay the first, gives more
-detail.
-
-Gradually these pictures, each done by a separate artist, under the
-eyes of the colour expert or master-lithographer, assume greater
-perfection, as colour by colour is added, one from every stone, until in
-No. 9 one would fain think, as the artist himself may have thought, that
-the picture was finished, or at least approaching completion. But, as a
-matter of fact, it is only half completed. It is still lacking many
-necessary qualities; the reds and the greens and the greys and the gold
-have yet to be added. What a quaint enigma is presented by Nos. 11, 12,
-14, and 15! Taken by themselves they seem meaningless, but combined with
-their forerunners and successors they are seen to be essential to the
-finished picture.
-
-[Illustration: ELEVENTH STONE--MEDIUM YELLOW.]
-
-In the very final stages the stones are devoted to greys, which by
-overlaying one another impart a roundness and solidity to the design
-which it would otherwise lack. It may be mentioned that this
-reproduction is, according to Mr. Tuck, the most successful, as it is
-the most elaborate, colour-lithograph ever attempted.
-
-[Illustration: TWELFTH STONE--DARK RED.]
-
-[Illustration: THIRTEENTH STONE--DARK FLESH TINT.]
-
-In the case of an ordinary colour-drawing the usual method is to
-prepare a keystone--that is to say, an outline of the picture, together
-with the black or grey portions. It is then marked off into colours,
-each colour requiring, as has been said, a separate stone. Of the
-uncoloured outline as many copies are printed as there are to be colours
-in the finished picture, and each of these serves as a key or guide in
-determining in what position on each stone the separate colour shall be.
-Each artist then sets to work on his own part of the picture, which is
-very often, as will be seen by our illustrations, a picture by itself.
-The master-lithographer knows just how many of these pictures will be
-necessary to achieve a facsimile. It may be that one colour will
-frequently have to be printed over another in order to produce the
-precise effect.
-
-[Illustration: FOURTEENTH STONE--DARK BLUE.]
-
-For colour-printing the stone is polished. Naturally the order in which
-the colours succeed each other is very important, and must be carefully
-considered. But perhaps the great object of the maker of pictures from
-stones, after the picture in its various phases has been prepared, is to
-see that each colour falls accurately into its proper place on the
-paper. Nothing is more common, in a badly done lithograph, than to find
-in the face of the human subject, say an attractive young lady, the
-flesh colour overlapping the collar or the hat, or even extruding itself
-out into space beyond the ear. All this implies bad "registering." The
-drawing on each stone must be made to fit in, or register, with the
-preceding one, so that, as the paper is passed through the printing
-machine, the picture is built up colour on colour, each, however, being
-allowed to dry before the next is applied.
-
-In preparing the stone to take the picture extreme care has to be
-exercised, for so great is its affinity for grease that even a
-finger-mark will become perpetuated. After a drawing on the stone is
-finished it is a precaution to coat it with a solution of gum-arabic and
-nitric acid, which fills up the pores of the stone in the unfilled parts
-and prevents the drawing from spreading.
-
-[Illustration: FIFTEENTH STONE--LIGHT RED.]
-
-[Illustration: SIXTEENTH STONE--DARK GREY.]
-
-Having described the manner in which the picture on stone is prepared,
-we now come to the printing of it. To begin with, there is the
-"proving-press," which is employed in preparing the stones for the
-machine. The gummy solution is first washed off, but sufficient remains
-in the pores of the stones to offer a resisting influence to the ink
-when the time for printing comes. At this stage the stone is damped and
-a roller charged with printing ink is passed over its surface, every
-part of the design being brought in contact with the ink. Accidental
-grease spots are removed by scraping, polishing, or the application of
-acid, otherwise they would develop and spoil the result.
-
-[Illustration: SEVENTEENTH STONE--GOLD.]
-
-[Illustration: EIGHTEENTH STONE--LIGHT GREY.]
-
-When the stone is thus rectified it is subjected to what is technically
-termed etching; that is, a weak solution of gum and nitric acid is
-applied, which causes the surface of the bare part of the stones to be
-gently eroded, and gives a stronger "tooth" to the design. Although the
-ink of the design itself may now be washed away and the picture be
-invisible, yet it is there, ready to receive any desired colour which
-forms the part of the picture. The stones have to be damped and inked
-before each impression is taken, but nevertheless the printing proceeds
-with great rapidity, ranging from six hundred to one thousand
-impressions per hour.
-
-[Illustration: THE FINISHED CHROMO-LITHOGRAPH: "THE MADONNA ANSIDEI"
-(AFTER RAPHAEL).]
-
-
-
-
-_Sadi the Fiddler._
-
-AN INCIDENT IN THE SIEGE OF STRASBURG.
-
-BY MAX PEMBERTON.
-
-
-Sadi the fiddler, carrying the little black case under his arm, locked
-the door of his garret as carefully as though it had contained the
-wealth of the Cæsars. It was the night of Monday, the twenty-first day
-of September, in the year 1870. Sadi had not tasted food for twenty
-hours, and, though he well understood that there was very little to eat
-in the town of Strasburg, he went forth bravely in quest of it. After
-all, someone might throw him a bone, even though he were nothing more
-than a poor, crazy fiddler.
-
-"Heaven knows they have music enough here," he said to himself, as he
-descended the narrow staircase and came out beneath the eaves of the old
-houses. This was the thirty-second night since the hated Prussians had
-come swarming down from Wörth and had invested the city like an army of
-human locusts. There was scarcely a minute by day or night when the
-great guns ceased to thunder, or the shots to play havoc with the
-ancient streets of gallant Strasburg. Even as the fiddler walked away
-from his own house that night a great shell, thrown from one of the
-batteries to the north-west, came singing and sighing above him, and
-then fell with a mighty crash upon the roof next to his own. It was an
-incendiary shell, Sadi hazarded, and presently a tongue of flame leaping
-up from the doomed building told him that he had guessed aright. He knew
-that his worldly possessions, such as they were, would soon be engulfed
-in that raging furnace of smoke and fire; and he reflected with a sigh,
-odd fellow that he was, on a picture which he would have given much to
-save. Sadi wondered now that he had not brought the picture with him.
-Standing there upon the narrow pavement, while the flames licked about
-the window of his attic, he remembered the day when Lucy, the daughter
-of Ludenmayer, the artist from Bad Nauheim, had given the portrait to
-him and had written the words "In grateful remembrance" upon one corner
-of it. "We shall never return to Strasburg--never meet again, dear
-friend," she had said. He knew that it was true, admitted that she could
-be nothing to him--and yet his eyes were dim when he turned from the
-burning house and set off to wander aimlessly through the terrible
-streets.
-
-He had never been a rich man, but the outbreak of the war between France
-and Prussia robbed him in a day of his employment and left him a beggar.
-Nero had fiddled while Rome was burning, but no one in Strasburg desired
-to emulate that incomparable artist; and while there had been days when
-Sadi might have earned a good dinner by playing the Marseillaise to
-patriotic hosts, his pride forbade him and his violin was silent. The
-same sense of the dignity of his art kept him from the public
-distribution of food ordered by the Mayor and the brave General Uhrich.
-He, Sadi Descourcelles, had the blood of kings in his veins. A
-philosophic observer might have remarked that it ran thin and sluggish
-upon that twenty-first day of September, for he, Sadi, was famishing,
-ravenous, desperate with the gnawing hunger as of youth and strenuous
-life. He felt that he could commit any crime for bread. He searched the
-very gutters with his eyes for any scrap of food that fortune might have
-cast there. Such lighted windows as showed to him the tables spread for
-dinner or supper moved him to frenzies of desire. Why should some eat
-when others were starving? And the Prussians killed all
-indiscriminately, he said, rich or poor, old and young, mothers and
-children. What folly resisted the right of Bismarck and the Red Prince?
-Sadi prayed that the city might fall and bread be given to him; but with
-the next breath he was cursing the blue-coats and hoping in his heart
-that Strasburg might never surrender. For he was a patriot in spite of
-his poverty.
-
-It was a warm night of September, with a starry sky to be seen here and
-there between the clouds of sulphurous smoke which floated above the
-ramparts. Few walked abroad, for there was danger in the streets, and
-scarcely any cessation of the flying shells which the Prussians hurled
-upon the doomed city. Sadi was accustomed to the awful sounds and sights
-which accompanied the siege, and they were powerless any longer to
-affright him. Even the dead in the gutters--the children who had not
-made the war but paid the price of it with their young blood--found him
-callous and without sympathy. As these had died, so he would die and be
-at rest. He envied them as they lay there--the flare of the burning
-houses showed him the white faces and they seemed to sleep. Sadi
-believed that when next he slept it would be as these--eternally and
-without pain.
-
-He was indifferent to the danger; nevertheless some little measure of
-prudence remained to him, and he walked in the centre of the street to
-avoid the flying fragments and the falling timbers. Doleful cries from
-stricken houses fell upon deaf ears so far as Sadi the fiddler was
-concerned. The warnings of a friendly soldier, who told him that he was
-drawing perilously near the zone of fire, he received with a curt word
-of thanks. Had the man given him a crust he would have kissed him on
-both cheeks; but the fellow was hungry himself, and the two parted
-surlily--the one to a beer-shop, the other toward the ramparts.
-
-[Illustration: "THE TWO PARTED SURLILY."]
-
-"You can play them a tune, old fellow," the soldier said.
-
-Sadi answered, "Why so, friend, since the houses dance already?"
-
-Yes; the houses danced indeed, and the mad music of the guns waxed more
-terrible as Sadi approached the ramparts and could see the cannon for
-himself. It was just like a display of fireworks in the gardens of the
-Tuileries, he said. From minute to minute the dark background of the sky
-would be cleaved by a line of fire, which marked the path of an
-incendiary shell as it soared above the quivering city and fell in a
-shower of flame upon house, or church, or citadel. The hither ground was
-a mighty waste of rubble, a desert of rubbish, where a few weeks ago
-houses had stood up proudly, and churches had invited worshippers, and
-children had found their homes. And all this misery, this untold and
-savage destruction, was the work of the hated Prussians over yonder,
-where the night was red and the darkness behind it shielded the
-assassins. Sadi, in the presence of those who were doing something for
-France, asked himself what he had done. The answer was, "Nothing." He
-reflected upon it a little bitterly and turned away toward the west,
-walking from the ramparts of that unhappy quarter of the city which the
-Prussians had destroyed ten days ago and now forgotten.
-
-The path was desolate--none trod it but Sadi the fiddler, and he
-stumbled often as he went. So completely had the Prussians demolished
-the quarter that the very contour of the streets was lost and a dismal
-plain presented itself--an open field of rubbish, broken here and there
-by great abysses which once had been the cellars of the houses. Sadi did
-not know why he walked in such a place or what hope of bread it could
-give him; but when he stumbled upon an open cellar he reflected that,
-after all, the house had been quitted in haste, and that some provision
-might have been left in its larders. The bare possibility appealing to
-his ravenous hunger sent him climbing down into the cellar like a
-schoolboy upon a forbidden venture. Impatiently, and with a strength he
-did not know that he possessed, he delved among the rubble, thrust at
-the great beams, and wormed his way toward the vault. None would
-interfere with him, he argued; there was no law, military or civil,
-which forbade a man to share a bone with the dogs. Sadi was like a miser
-seeking for his gold; and when at length he stood upright in that which
-undoubtedly had been the larder of a house, he felt all the joy of an
-explorer who has discovered an unknown city. Unhappily, such a transport
-endured for the briefest of moments. Sadi was just telling himself that
-he was a very lucky fellow when a great hand, thrust out of the
-darkness, clutched at his throat, and the rays of a lantern shining full
-in his face blinded him to any other sights.
-
-"Well, my body-snatcher," cried a voice in guttural French, "and what
-may you be doing here?"
-
-A German spoke; there was no doubt of it at all. Moreover, he was a huge
-fellow, probably a Prussian from the North; and although he wore the
-uniform of a French regiment of chasseurs, it was ridiculously small for
-him and showed its deficiencies when his cloak fell aside. Quick-witted
-and mentally alert, Sadi guessed the fellow's business there at the
-first hazard. He could be no one else than one of the many Prussian
-spies who then found their way in and out of Strasburg so readily. This
-desert waste of the city would harbour him surely--perchance he waited
-an opportunity to recross the lines, and was hiding meanwhile in this
-labyrinth like a fox that has gone to earth. All this passed through
-Sadi's mind in a moment, but it was accompanied by a cold shiver as
-though icy water were running down his back. For he perceived at once
-that the Prussian carried a revolver in his right hand and that the
-finger itched upon the trigger. A word, a step, might cost him his life.
-Sadi stood rigid as a statue, while the sweat gathered in heavy drops
-upon his brow.
-
-"Come, no nonsense!" the Prussian repeated, menacingly. "You had better
-be honest with me. What is your business here? I will give you the half
-of a minute to tell me."
-
-Sadi breathed heavily, but he spoke apparently without emotion.
-
-"I have had nothing to eat for twenty hours," he said; "naturally I came
-here for food."
-
-The Prussian interrupted him with a brutal laugh.
-
-"Then you certainly live on vermin, my bag of bones," he retorted, with
-a jeer. "Come, your time is nearly up, and my fingers are impatient. You
-will really be very foolish if you are not candid with me."
-
-He raised the pistol slowly, and deliberately touched Sadi's forehead
-with the cold barrel. The lantern's light showed a hard face and small
-eyes set above puffy cheeks. He wore a moustache in the French fashion
-and an uncouth imperial, which added to his grotesque appearance. Sadi
-knew that such a man would think it no greater crime to shoot a
-Frenchman than to drown a dog. Heroically as he had philosophized about
-death ten minutes ago, the nearer presence of it was very dreadful to
-him. He could imagine the sting of the bullet as it crashed through his
-forehead, the sudden giddiness, the voice which said, "Never again shall
-you speak, or breathe, or look up to the sun." A desperate desire of
-life came to him. He trembled violently, pressed his hand to his heart,
-but could not utter a single word. The Prussian watched him without
-compassion. He began to count ironically, "One, two, three," he said; "I
-will count ten, _canaille_," and he started off from the beginning
-again. He was at the number "five" when a second voice in the cellar
-caused him to turn sharply upon his heel and then to salute in the rigid
-German fashion.
-
-"Ah, Herr Lieutenant, here is a job for you," he exclaimed, as though
-glad to be quit of the responsibility. "I found this rat in the hole
-here. Look at him for yourself and see what kind of a rogue he is."
-
-The new-comer was quite a youth, a fair, freckled German lad, in little
-more than his twentieth year. He, too, wore a French uniform, but it was
-that of the artillery, and Sadi observed that it was a better fit than
-the loose clothes of the rough customer who had just been threatening
-him. Such trifling facts occupied the fiddler's mind to the exclusion of
-all else. He believed that he was about to die, and yet could count the
-buttons on the lieutenant's tunic, guess at the State he came from, and
-hazard the colour of his eyes. The lad was a Bavarian, he said, a merry,
-laughing youngster. Impossible to believe that he would sanction a
-brutal murder. Sadi breathed quickly--he appealed to the lad's sympathy
-in an earnest, manly voice.
-
-[Illustration: "HE RAISED THE PISTOL SLOWLY."]
-
-"Herr Lieutenant, it is nothing of the kind," he protested; "I am a poor
-wretch of a fiddler, whose garret your people have just burned."
-
-It was not a wise thing to have said, and the young soldier's
-interruption told Sadi as much.
-
-"My people, sir!" he cried, sharply, and with feigned astonishment.
-"What people do you mean, then?"
-
-"It is as I say," interrupted the trooper; "he is a spy who has tracked
-us to our hole, Herr Lieutenant. Better make an end of him while there
-is time."
-
-"But not with a pistol, trooper," retorted the boy, with a little laugh.
-"At least, let us sup first."
-
-Sadi breathed again, while the two Prussians discussed the pros and cons
-in a low voice. "If these men would but quarrel!" was his idea. They,
-however, had no intention of doing anything of the kind, for presently
-they ceased to wrangle, and the young soldier exclaimed, with some
-severity:--
-
-"You say that you are a fiddler. What proofs of that can you give us?"
-
-"My fiddle," answered Sadi, almost joyously; "you will find it on the
-stones upstairs, sir."
-
-The answer surprised the men very much.
-
-"Go and look for it, trooper," said the officer, quietly; "there is
-plenty of time before daylight to settle this fellow's affair. Besides,
-the captain is fond of a little music."
-
-The trooper clambered up out of the cellar at the word of command, while
-the lieutenant calmly lighted a cigar and surveyed Sadi with an ironical
-glance.
-
-"Poor business, yours, just now, is it not?" he asked.
-
-"So poor that I am starving," said Sadi, with dignified simplicity.
-
-"Ah! And you look for your supper on the dust-heaps. Just like a
-fiddler."
-
-"I have walked to the ramparts and back every evening for three years,"
-rejoined Sadi, whose self-possession remained to him. "The habit clings
-to me; besides, what is the harm?" he asked.
-
-"The captain will teach you that; don't let me deceive you at all; he
-will certainly shoot you, old fellow. For myself, I am sensitive; it is
-my weakness to prefer live bodies to dead ones. I could not--no, I could
-not harm a fly, my Stradivarius. That is why you are now allowed to say
-your prayers."
-
-His own humour amused him, and presently he continued:--
-
-"But perhaps you do not want to say your prayers, my Amati. Other people
-generally do that when Frenchmen are fiddling. Here is your violin, I
-see. Let us play it together."
-
-The trooper returned while he spoke, carrying the frayed black leather
-case which stood for all that life could give to Sadi Descourcelles.
-When the lieutenant seized upon it with rough hands it was as though
-someone had struck Sadi a blow.
-
-"Gently, for Heaven's sake, sir," he cried. "Do you know that my fiddle
-is worth five thousand francs?"
-
-"To us possibly a good deal more," retorted the lieutenant,
-uncompassionately. "The captain shall read your music, my little
-Paganini. This way, if you please, and mind your precious neck if you
-prefer pistols."
-
-It was the lieutenant's evident idea that the violin-case contained the
-private papers of a common spy, who had fallen by some lucky chance into
-the hands of the very men he would have betrayed to the French. Proud at
-the capture, and confident of applause from his superior officers, he
-now pushed Sadi across the cellar in which they stood to a door upon the
-far side of it, whence a flight of steps led downward to a second
-cellar, more spacious and less encumbered. Here candles burned upon a
-rude table, a fire flickered upon a tiled hearth, and burly figures
-moved about a copper, whence a fragrant smell diffused itself. Sadi
-perceived at once that he had been conducted into a very nest of
-Prussians. He had no doubt whatever that these were the men who had been
-carrying news of Strasburg to the Red Prince since the siege began;
-their startled exclamations when the door opened, the quick exchange of
-sign and counter-sign, left no other conclusion possible. And he
-understood what he had to hope from them--he, who knew their secret and
-could, by a word, bring a rabble there which would tear them limb from
-limb.
-
-The trooper thrust Sadi forward toward the fire, while coarse, stubbly
-faces peered into his own, and more than one hand reached out for a
-candle to examine him more closely. To the hurried questions: "Whom have
-you here; what cattle is this?" the lieutenant answered, simply: "I must
-see the captain; please to wake him." In a tense interval, during which
-someone entered a lunette of the cellar and touched a sleeping figure
-upon the shoulder, the ruffian by the copper asked Sadi if he were
-hungry, and, being answered "Yes," he took a ladleful of the boiling
-soup and poured it over the prisoner's fingers. Sadi cried out sharply;
-but before the act could be repeated a burly man strode out of the
-alcove and gave the fellow a box on the ear which sounded like a
-pistol-shot.
-
-"What do you mean by that, sergeant?" the new-comer asked.
-
-"A spy from the ramparts. I was keeping him warm, Herr Captain," was the
-answer.
-
-"But this is no spy; this is Sadi the fiddler."
-
-Sadi turned with a cry of joy.
-
-"Ludenmayer! You, my friend!" he exclaimed.
-
-"Sadi! Old Sadi the fiddler! Impossible!"
-
-"Indeed, it is possible. Old Sadi, as you say, and so hungry that he
-could eat the bones off your dishes."
-
-"Then he shall sup with us. A hungry man makes friends with strange
-company, and we are that, as you guess, Maître Sadi. Come, sergeant,
-fill our friend a bowl of soup. Let him spy out that to begin with. Eh,
-Sadi, you will not refuse a bowl of soup even from the Prussians? Then
-let us see you fall to. We can talk of old friends afterwards."
-
-There were some murmurs at this from the men about the table, but the
-sergeant obeyed the order sullenly, and a bowl of the hot soup was set
-before the astonished Sadi almost before he had realized that a lucky
-accident had saved his life--for the moment, at any rate. Ludenmayer,
-honestly glad to see an old acquaintance, even under such circumstances,
-began to assure the rest that they had nothing to fear from Sadi; but at
-this the fiddler put down his spoon and flatly contradicted his friend.
-
-"Not so," he said, blandly; "if it were in my power I would hang the lot
-of you!"
-
-They laughed at him now--laughed at him for a foolish crank, airing his
-absurd patriotism even at the pistol's mouth. While some of them said
-that he would soon have Prussians enough for his neighbours in
-Strasburg, others promised the city twenty, thirty, forty hours of her
-freedom.
-
-"And we shall have you for our guest, friend Sadi," Ludenmayer said,
-affably. "We like you so much that we cannot part with you. No, we must
-certainly keep you until the Red Prince comes in; after that we will
-send you to Munich to fiddle at the opera. Eh, my boy, there's a
-career--to scrape this new Wagner stuff and hear the madmen say that you
-are a genius. Will you come to Munich and see little Lucy again? I know
-that you will, Sadi."
-
-Sadi sighed, but did not answer his friend. If the name of Lucy were a
-sweet remembrance to him, this promise of Strasburg's surrender and of
-the humiliation it must put upon France cut him to the quick. These men
-about him, jesting in the face of death, defiant of all risks--how much,
-perchance, they had done in the terrible weeks of the siege to bring
-about this inevitable cataclysm and the ruin and death which attended
-it! Their reward would be promotion and applause from those who had
-contrived France's misfortunes. None would punish them, none bring them
-to account, Sadi reflected bitterly; and, reflecting, he asked himself
-of a sudden if he were not the appointed agent--he, the humble fiddler,
-sent there by the chances of the night to discover and, it might be, to
-betray them.
-
-[Illustration: "IF IT WERE IN MY POWER I WOULD HANG THE LOT OF YOU."]
-
-The idea came to him quite unexpectedly while the Prussians were at
-their supper. In another he would have scoffed at it, but Sadi had long
-been fretting upon his own uselessness and the poor part he had played
-at the time of his country's need; and now it came to him as in a flash
-that this was the appointed hour. That he would lose his own life in the
-endeavour to give these men up to France he was quite convinced; but
-this contemplation of sacrifice pleased him, and there was but one
-regret--that he could do nothing which would not wound the father of her
-he had so greatly loved. Yes, if he could call Frenchmen to this
-hiding-place they would spare none, and Ludenmayer would perish with the
-others. Sadi said that many a daughter mourned a father in Strasburg
-that day--why should little Lucy be spared? And yet he could not bring
-himself to harm his old friend. Did he not owe his life to him?
-
-It was a strange scene--the big cellar lighted by guttering candles, the
-red fire flickering upon the hearth, and the sombre figures of the burly
-Prussians lolling over their dishes or their pipes. From time to time
-one or other would quit the place stealthily, returning anon with news
-from the ramparts or the streets. The young lieutenant disappeared
-altogether toward midnight, and Sadi knew that he had re-crossed the
-lines while his friends were pledging him in giant bumpers of champagne.
-As the hours went on the hilarity became reckless and, as it seemed to
-Sadi, even dangerous. Ludenmayer called for silence more than once, but
-the men, warmed with the wine, obeyed him reluctantly, and were soon
-talking and laughing again. It was at the height of such an outburst
-that Sadi touched his friend upon the shoulder and bethought him of the
-very first lie he had told in all his life.
-
-"Did you say good-bye to the Herr Lieutenant?" he asked, in a low voice;
-and then continued, "I hope so, for you will never see him again, friend
-Ludenmayer."
-
-The captain, who had been squatting upon a heap of straw by Sadi's side,
-laughed a little incredulously, but his nervousness was evident when he
-asked:--
-
-"And why should we not see him again, Sadi?"
-
-"Because they know where he will recross to-night."
-
-"They know! Who knows, then?"
-
-[Illustration: "I CAME HERE TO WARN YOU."]
-
-"Levoire and the staff. It is rumoured that you are hiding in the ruins.
-I came here to warn you--you alone, mind, not the others."
-
-He raised a finger as much as to say, "This is the compact between us."
-The Prussians round about were playing cards and dominoes, and
-quarrelling over their games. Ludenmayer, fallen serious in a moment,
-seemed to be turning over Sadi's words in his mind. Presently he said:--
-
-"Levoire was a friend of yours, I think?"
-
-"I had the honour to be instructor to his wife."
-
-"Then she was your informant?"
-
-He had put the idea into Sadi's head, and the fiddler seized upon it
-with avidity.
-
-"We need not go into that. If you doubt her information, prove it for
-yourself. Your friends here are scarcely capable."
-
-"That is true, the cattle. They think that their work is over. I must
-certainly go, Sadi--and take you with me."
-
-"Not so, Ludenmayer; I must have nothing to do with it. Besides, I am
-very comfortable here."
-
-"For the time being, yes. But if anything should happen to me, they
-would assuredly hang you, friend Sadi."
-
-"I will take my chances, Ludenmayer. Remember, it is you alone that I
-wish to serve. They will at least respect your orders."
-
-"Give them your word to be silent, and they will let you go away at
-once. There is nothing easier, Sadi."
-
-"For a Prussian, perhaps--for me, no. We have been comrades--let that
-suffice, Ludenmayer. A wise man would go at once."
-
-The eyes of the two met, and the Prussian seemed to read something of
-this odd fellow's purpose in his dilated pupils and the stern, set
-expression of his mouth. It came to Ludenmayer that he and the
-gregarious dozen of spies with him were already in a trap from which
-haste alone would save them. This simple old fiddler knew much more than
-he would tell. Ludenmayer, trained to selfishness by his occupation,
-cared nothing for that which happened to the others if he could save his
-own skin. He was grateful to Sadi, and he wrung his hand.
-
-"Well," he said, in a louder voice, for all to hear, "I must certainly
-be off, but I shall not be away long. Do not spare the bottle, Sadi. And
-mind you treat him well," he added, turning to the company, "for he is
-my guest."
-
-The men stood to the salute mechanically, and the sentry in the passage
-whispering that the road was clear, Ludenmayer left the cellar with a
-last word in Sadi's ear.
-
-"Take care of yourself," he said; "they are in an ugly mood."
-
-Sadi nodded his head confidently, but his heart beat quicker when the
-door was shut, and he looked a little eagerly into the faces of the crew
-as though he would learn their purpose now that the captain was gone. It
-could not be very long, he argued, before Ludenmayer discovered the
-trick which had been played upon him and returned to charge him with it.
-As to the Prussians about him, some were already steeped with wine, and
-they lay sprawling like animals in the straw; others, and the cook was
-among the number of these, eyed their captain's guest suspiciously and
-discussed him in low voices. Sadi knew that his life hung upon a thread;
-but when a great ruffian drew a revolver and loaded it deliberately the
-fiddler was not afraid. "They will not shoot me," he said to himself;
-"they would be afraid of the noise." What he feared was the rope and the
-hook in the beam above, but he did not confess it by his looks; and
-turning from them with a laugh he buried his head in the straw and
-pretended to sleep. Soon the others imitated him, and the heavy
-breathing of tired men echoed through the cellar.
-
-Sadi lay for a long while without any other idea than that of his own
-danger and the fate which awaited him if Ludenmayer did not come back.
-He had caught up the precious fiddle which the captain returned to him,
-and he hugged it to him as the one possession left to him in the world.
-Silent as the place was, the broken roof admitted sounds of the later
-night, the blare of bugles, and the booming of the shells. Sadi wondered
-what those distant troops would say if a man should go to them and cry,
-"The cellars by the old church of St. Gervais are full of Prussian
-spies; you will find them sleeping there." Could he but send that
-message, at least one of the wrongs of those bitter days would be
-avenged. And yet how impotent he was! The desert waste of land above
-would be without one living soul at such an hour; and he knew that any
-attempt to quit the cellar would bring instant death upon him. Sadi,
-convinced of the hopelessness of his idea, lay very still and counted
-the dreary hours. For a time he slept; and when he awoke it was the
-sentry's voice which aroused him. The man had come down to warn his
-comrades. A regiment of the line marched out to the assistance of the
-gunners at Lunette 53--you could hear their heavy tramping as they
-crossed the old road, now lumbered over with stones and the rubble of
-the tumbled houses. There would be many, very many of them, the ear
-said. Sadi alone amongst those who listened to the footsteps did not
-tremble or turn pale. He was unloosing his fiddle in its case. None saw
-him or thought of him in that tragic moment. "For France!" he said, and
-he believed it was the last word he would ever utter.
-
-The alarm cried softly in the cellar found stupid ears and men but
-half-awakened from a drunken sleep. Some of the Prussians sat up with
-hush words upon their lips; others simply lay and listened--a regiment
-was marching past certainly, but what of that? They had but to lie close
-and to douse the lights (which they were quick to do) and their safety
-was assured. This they believed when sudden music, loud and distinct,
-sent them leaping to their feet and crying for their swords. Someone
-played the "Wacht am Rhein" at their very elbows--a voice roared "Shoot
-the fiddler down"--another voice cried out for a light. It was the
-supreme moment in the life of Sadi the fiddler. Never had he played so
-wildly or with such delight of his notes. And the darkness, he said,
-might yet save him. Dodging here, ducking there, he plunged into the
-passage and went on headlong toward the light. But he never ceased to
-play the "Wacht am Rhein" when he could stand a moment to breathe, and
-the bullets singing by him, the sword-thrusts aimed at him, did but make
-him play the louder.
-
-[Illustration: "HE NEVER CEASED TO PLAY THE 'WACHT AM RHEIN.'"]
-
-Sadi gained the ruins above with a great gash upon his cheek and his
-precious fiddle cleaved in half by a cut from a Prussian sword. Up in
-the open his eyes beheld a glad sight. A regiment of infantry stood at
-the halt not twenty paces from him. Its officers were moving about as
-though in quest of some mystery, and when they perceived him they
-advanced a little curiously and bade the fiddler halt. He answered them
-in words which were almost incoherent. "The ruins are full of
-Prussians," he said, and pointed downwards to the cellars he had left.
-No other word was spoken or needed. Savagely, silently, as beasts of
-prey that have found quarry, the soldiers fixed their bayonets and began
-to go down. And Sadi stood entranced, listening to the cries of men in
-their death agony, to their prayers for mercy; and he said, "This wrong
-at least is avenged."
-
-And so he turned from the scene, with his poor broken fiddle, and the
-long day of loneliness before him.
-
-"I shall not play in Munich; I shall never see little Lucy again," he
-said. But he knew that he had done his duty, and his step was firmer
-when he set out again for the terrible streets of a city about to open
-its gates to the enemy.
-
-
-
-
-_Prince Henry's Beast Book._
-
-
-The many thousands who have laughed over the inimitable Artemus Ward's
-essays in natural history, such as "The elephant has four legs--one on
-each corner; he eats hay and cakes," might little suspect the analogy
-which exists between these humorous trifles and the serious works of the
-zoological pundits of the seventeenth century. If anything, far greater
-is the humour to be extracted from the older writers; especially when we
-recollect that their books and treatises on animal creation were
-regarded with infinite respect--veneration even--by young and old, wise
-and unwise, noble and plebeian, who diligently consulted them.
-
-Unhappily, most of these productions are in Latin, and even Artemus Ward
-in Latin would probably lose the fine savour of merriment by which his
-good things are distinguished unless the translator relied upon puns, as
-they do in the Westminster plays. But the pictures in Aldrovandus, in
-Albertus Magnus, in Johannes Jonstonus, and in Conrad Gesner
-speak--shall we not rather say, shriek?--for themselves; and we were
-recently fortunate in coming across a large volume in which the best in
-all these books is gathered together, with English letterpress, for the
-benefit of a young English prince who lived and died early in the
-seventeenth century. It was in 1607 that Edward Topsell published his
-version of "Four-footed Beastes." Gesner's _chef d'oeuvre_ and those
-of the other writers named had been on the bookshelves for many years.
-
-The volume in question belonged to the eldest son and heir of James I.,
-and has his coat of arms on the cover. Next, it enjoys the distinction
-of having some of the plates coloured by the Royal hand, its owner being
-then in his thirteenth year. But, best of all, its pictures and
-letterpress describe for us beyond the possibility of error, and in the
-clearest and most perspicuous way, the wonderful quadrupeds which
-flourished on the face of the earth in Prince Henry's boyhood.
-
-Beside this curious volume how tame are even the most interesting of
-modern natural history books! Let us begin with the king of beasts.
-
-"Lyons bones have no marrow in them and are so hard that they will
-strike fire. Their neck is made of one stiffe bone, without any
-vertebras. They have five claws on the hinder feet and the balls of
-their eyes are black. Lyons eat but once in two days and drink in like
-manner. Formerly in England a Lyon could tell noble blood from base."
-
-Can it be that this virtue was confined merely to the lions caged in the
-Heralds' College? Our Beast Booke goes on to inform us that in certain
-districts lions were killed, not with spears or cannon-balls, but "with
-the _powder of decayed fish_." From whence may we not have a faint
-glimmering of the reason why Jamrach's was originally situated so much
-nearer to Billingsgate Market than to Piccadilly?
-
-[Illustration: "THERE IS A VARIETY OF LYON WITH HUMAN FACES."]
-
-"There is a variety of Lyon with human faces. As for the rest, the taile
-of a Lyon is very long, which they shake oftentimes, and by beating
-their sides therewith they provoke themselves to fight. The nether part
-of this taile is full of hairs and gristles, and some are of opinion
-that there is therein a little sting wherewithall the Lyon pricketh
-itselfe."
-
-"The Lamia is a wild Beast, having several parts outwardly resembling
-an Oxe and inwardly a mule. The Lamia has a woman's face and very
-beautifull, also very large and comely shapes such as cannot be imitated
-by the art of any painter, having a very excellent colour in their
-fore-parts without wings, and no other voice but hissing like Dragons;
-but they are the swiftest of foot of all earthly beasts, so as none can
-escape them by running."
-
-[Illustration: "THE LAMIA HAS A WOMAN'S FACE AND VERY BEAUTIFULL."]
-
-The chief prey of the Lamia was, it appears, members of the human
-species, preferably males. By its passing beauty (or, to judge by the
-pictorial illustration, one would say rather by its amazing novelty) it
-would entice men, and when they had "come neare, devoure and kill them."
-In fact, these lamias were so inordinately fond of their favourite
-refreshment that in one district "a certain crooked place in Libia neare
-the Sea-shore full of sand was like to a sandy Sea and all the neighbor
-places thereunto are deserts." A painful and humiliating lack of men has
-often been noticed at our modern seaside resorts.
-
-"The hinder parts of this beast," concludes our author, "are like unto a
-goate, his fore-legs like a Beares and his body scaled all over like a
-Dragon."
-
-Next is a contemporary picture of a Tiger.
-
-[Illustration: A TIGER.]
-
-And now we come to the Wolf. His custom in those halcyon days of natural
-history was, as now, to go in troops. But we read: "Their necks are
-pressed together, so that they cannot stir it, to look about, but they
-must move their whole bodies. They fall upon their prey, devouring hair,
-bones and all. When they are to fight in great herds they fill their
-bellies with earth." But this is as nothing. "When they are to pass over
-Rivers, they joyn tails; loaded with that weight they are not easily
-thrown down and the floods can hardly carry them away, being joined
-together. The breath of a Wolf is so fiery, that it will melt and
-consume the hardest bone in his stomack."
-
-We have all of us heard of the Harpy. Below is a likeness of one that
-speaks for itself.
-
-[Illustration: A HARPY.]
-
-Lizards are always interesting. "There was a lizzard 8 cubits long
-brought to Rome from Ætheopia by the command of a Cardinal of Lisbon and
-the mouth of it was so wide that a child might be put into it.... Put
-alive into a new earthen vessel and boyle'd with 3 Sextaryes of Wine and
-one Cyathus, it is excellent food for one sick of the Pthisick, if he
-drink of it in the morning fasting."
-
-We must not suppose that this operation would kill the lizard; the
-difficulty would be how to procure a vessel to stew so large a lizard.
-Lizard-pots are made much smaller nowadays. We dare say that the worthy
-Mrs. Beeton, in her most ingenious moments, never dreamt of one above
-four, or at most six, cubits deep.
-
-Writers of our own time who have never gone in for a course of logic
-rarely condescend to complete perspicuity. They take things too often
-for granted. This is not old Topsell's way. "The Arabian sheep have a
-very broad tail," he says, "and the fatter it is the thicker it will
-be." We learn, too, what we should never have suspected had the author
-not plainly stated it, that some tails "have been seen above 150lbs. in
-weight." Albertus Magnus saw "a Ram that had 4 great Horns growing on
-his head and two long ones on his legges, that were like to Goat's
-Horns."
-
-Here are some other gems from our Beast Booke:--
-
-"Subus is an amphibion, with two Horns: he follows shoals of fish
-swimming in the Sea, Lobsters, Pagri, and Oculatae, are fishes that love
-him; but he cares for none of their love, but makes them all his prey.
-
-[Illustration: THE SPHINX OR SPHINGA.]
-
-"The Sphinx or Sphinga is of the kinde of Apes, having his body rough
-like Apes, having the upper part like a woman and their visage much like
-them. The voice very like a man's, but not articular, sounding as if one
-did speak hastily or with sorrow. Their haire browne or swarthy colour.
-They are bred in India and Ethyopia. The true Sphinx is of a fierce
-though a tameable nature and if a man do first of all perceive or
-discerne of these natural _Sphinges_, before the beast discerne or
-perceive the man, he shall be safe; but if the beast first descrie the
-man, then is it mortal to the man.
-
-[Illustration: THE MANTICHORA.]
-
-"The Mantichora is bred among the Indians, having a treble row of teeth
-beneathe and above, whose greatnesse, roughnesse and feete are like a
-Lyons, his face and ears like unto a mans, his eyes grey and collour
-red, his taile like the taile of a scorpion of the earth, armed with a
-sting, casting forth sharp pointed quills, his voice like the voice of a
-small trumpet or pipe, being in course as swift as a Hart."
-
-Then follows further description of the Mantichora. This singular
-combination of lion, man, scorpion, and porcupine was implicitly
-believed in by all the natural history writers up to Goldsmith's day,
-and we are not sure that that pleasing but gullible scribe did not,
-privately at least, accord its existence full credence.
-
-Leigh Hunt, in his Autobiography, describes the extraordinary effect
-which a sight of this beast had upon him when he encountered it in an
-old folio during his childhood. The Mantichora, he says, "unspeakably
-shocked me. It had the head of a man, grinning with rows of teeth, and
-the body of a wild beast, brandishing a tail armed with stings. It was
-sometimes called by the ancients Martichora. But I did not know that. I
-took the word to be a horrible compound of man and tiger. The beast
-figures in Pliny and the old travellers. Appolonius takes a fearful joy
-in describing him. 'Mantichora,' says old Morell--'bestia horrenda'--'a
-brute fit to give one the horrors.' The possibility of such creatures
-being pursued never occurred to me. Alexander, I thought, might have
-been encountered while crossing the Granicus, and elephants might be
-driven into the sea, but how could anyone face a beast with a man's
-head?" Leigh Hunt goes on to describe how the Mantichora impressed his
-whole childhood. Doubtless the sensations of the eighteenth-century
-child were the same felt by the early seventeenth century Prince Henry.
-The Mantichora was the _bête noire_ of the Royal nursery, we may depend
-upon it.
-
-Scarcely less dreadful was the Collogruis, whose picture is given on the
-next page.
-
-How many of us have heard of the Colus?
-
-"There is," we read, "among the Scithians and Sarmatians a foure-footed
-wild beast called Colus, being in quantitie and stature betwixt a Ramnie
-and a Hart and dusky white coloured, but the young ones yellow." The
-real peculiarity of the Colus, which makes every true lover of
-quadrupeds regret its extinction, is described as follows: "Her manner
-is to drinke by the holes in her nostrils, whereby she snuffeth up
-aboundance of water and carrieth it in her head, so that she will live
-in dry pastures remote from all moisture and great season, quenching her
-thirst by that cisterne in her head." Imagination conjures up a huge
-drove of Colii, blissfully encamped in the midst of the Sahara,
-astonishing the passing Bedouins by their sagacity and the amazing
-cisterns in their craniums. There was no use trying to capture them, so
-fleet and nimble were they, unless, indeed, the hunter had taken the
-precaution to arm himself with a flute or a timbrel. In that case he had
-only to strike up a few airs and it was all up with the poor Colus. He
-would fall down with weakness, and a simple blow with a staff sufficed
-to dispatch him. He made excellent eating; flavoured, we suppose, by the
-contents of the cranial cistern afore described.
-
-[Illustration: THE COLLOGRUIS.]
-
-"The Camelopard or Giraffe is a beaste full of spots. He hath two little
-hornes growing on his head the colour of iron, his eies rolling and
-growing, his mouth but small like a hart's; his tongue is neare three
-foot long. The pace of this beast differeth from all other in the world,
-for he doth not move his right and left foote one after another, but
-both together, and so likewise the other, whereby his whole body is
-removed at every step or straine."
-
-We must perforce skip the descriptions of the three kinds of Apes--Ape
-Satyre, the Ape Norwegian, and the Ape Pan. Then there are such
-creatures as the Axis, the Alborach, the Cacus, the Allocamell, and the
-Tragelaphus.
-
-And how shall we tell of the Dictyes, the Crucigeran, the Gulon, and the
-Gorgon? Then there are dissertations on those fearful quadrupeds the
-Orynx and the Tarbarine.
-
-[Illustration: THE POEPHAGUS.]
-
-But the Poephagus ought to detain the modern student a moment, as it
-must often have engrossed Prince Henry by the hour.
-
-"This great beaste whose everie hair is two cubitts in length & yet
-finer than a man's, is one of the fearfullest creatures in the World:
-for if he perceive him to be but looked at by anybody he taketh to his
-heels as fast as he can goe."
-
-The cause of his fright is his tail, which is much sought after by the
-natives to bind up their hair. When the hunted Poephagus can "no longer
-avoyde the hunter then doth he turne himselfe, hiding his taile, &
-looketh upon the face of the hunter with some confidence, gathering his
-wits together, as if to face out that he had no tayle, & that the
-residue of his body were not worth looking after."
-
-Sly Poephagus! But his stratagem is in vain. For "they take off the
-skinne and the taile," perhaps not even killing him, and so leaving the
-luckless Poephagus to go roaming about the country skinless and
-tailless--a piteous sight. But stay. "Volateranus relateth this
-otherwise, that the beast biteth off his own taile and so delivereth
-himself from the hunter, knowing that he is not desired for any other
-cause." Can we not conjure up the scene for ourselves?
-
-"Hunter: So sorry to trouble you, but your taile or your life!
-
-"Poephagus: No trouble at all, I assure you. Allow me (_bites off his
-taile_). Pray accept it with my compliments (_hunter bows and
-retires_)."
-
-"The Neades were certain beastes whose voice was so terrible that they
-shook the earth therewith," but the Strepficeros, though endowed with a
-more resonant title, was a very simple, inoffensive quadruped after all.
-
-"The Cepus was a four-footed beast having a face like a Lyon & some part
-of the body like a panther, being as big as a wild goat or Roe-buck, or
-as one of the dogs of _Erithrea_ & a long taile, the which such of them
-as having tasted flesh will eat from their own bodies."
-
-"The Calitrich had a long beard and a large taile." You perceive the
-early naturalists set great store by an animal's caudal appendage. It
-gave them scope for their descriptive powers.
-
-And now let us learn something about the Cynocephale. "The Cynocephales
-are a kind of Apes, whose heads are like Dogges & their other part like
-a mans. Some there are which are able to write & naturally to discerne
-letters which kind the Priests bring into their Temples, & at their
-first entrance, the Priest bringeth him a writing Table, a pencil & Inke
-that so by seeing him write he may make by all whether he be of the
-right kind & the beast quickly sheweth his skill. The Nomades, people of
-Ethiopia & the nations of Mentimori live upon the milk of Cynocephals,
-keeping great heards of them, & killing all the males."
-
-[Illustration: A CYNOCEPHALE.]
-
-"The Elk is a four-footed beast commonly found in Scandinavia. His upper
-lip hangs out so long that he cannot eat but going backwards. He is
-subject to the falling sicknesse, the remedy he hath is to lift up the
-right claw of the hinder foot & put it to his left ear. It holds the
-same virtue if you cut it off."
-
-Of the ram we are told that "for six winter months he sleeps on his
-right side; but after the vernal equinoctiall he rests on his right.
-Ælianus hath discovered this, but the butchers deny it."
-
-[Illustration: CAMELS.]
-
-"The Camel hath a manifold belly, either because he hath a great body:
-or, because he eats Thorny & Woody substances, God hath provided for the
-concoction. Puddle water is sweet to him, nor will he drink river water,
-till he hath troubled it with his foot. He lives a hundred years,
-unlesse the Ayre agree not with him. When they are on a journey they do
-not whip them forward: but they sing to them, whereby they run so fast
-that men can hardly follow them."
-
-Modern zoologists must regret the extinction of the sixteenth-century
-She-goat, which, according to Prince Henry's natural history, "see as
-well by night as day, wherefore if those that are blind in the night eat
-a _Goats_ liver they are granted sight. They breathe out of their eares
-and nostrils."
-
-Farther along, the national animal of the greatest of British dominions
-beyond the seas is thus described:--
-
-"The _Beaver_ is a most strong creature to bite, he will never let go
-his teeth that meet, before he makes the bones crack. His hinder feet
-are like a Gooses and his fore-feet like an Apes. His fat tail is
-covered with a scaly skin, & he uses for a rudder when he pursues fish.
-He comes forth of his holes in the night: & biting off boughs of Trees
-about the Rivers, he makes his houses with an upper loft. When they are
-cut asunder they are very delightsome to see; for one lies on his back &
-hath the boughs between his legges & others draw him by the tail to
-their cottage.
-
-"A Baboon is a Creature with a head like a dog, but in shape like a man;
-he will fish cunningly, for he will dive all day, & bring forth
-abundance of fish."
-
-Here is a picture of a Hippopotamus or Sea-Horse devouring a crocodile
-tail first.
-
-[Illustration: A HIPPOPOTAMUS DEVOURING A CROCODILE.]
-
-"The Elephant is a stranger with us, but that the Indians & other places
-have them in common. The King of the Palibroti had 90,000 of them. Many
-strange things are spoken of them. It is certain that of old time they
-carried Castles of armed men into the Field. In his heart, says
-Aldrovandus, he hath a wonderful big bone. Aristotle maintains that he
-hath three Stomacks. It is most certain (continues the careful
-chronicler) that in the Kingdom of Malabar they talk together, & speak
-with man's voice. There was, saith Ocafta, in Cochin an Elephant, who
-carried things to the Haven & laboured in the sea-faring matters: when
-he was weary the Governor of the place did force him to draw a galley
-from the Haven which he had begun to draw, into the sea: the Elephant
-refused it the Governor gave him good words, & at the last entreated him
-to do it for the King of Portugal, thereupon (it is hardly credible) the
-elephant was moored, & repeated these two words clearly, _Hoo, Hoo_,
-which in the language of Malabar is, _I will, I will_, & he presently
-drew the ship into the Sea.... They learn things so eagerly that Pliny
-says that an Elephant that was something dull, & was often beat for not
-learning well, was found acting his part by moon-light, & some say that
-_Elephants_ will learn to write & read. One of them learned to describe
-the Greek letters, & did write in the same tongue these words, _I myself
-writ this_."
-
-"But," concludes the zoologist, conscious of having clinched the matter
-by this last proof, "_I will say no more_."
-
-"The Ichneumon is a creature in Egypt with a long tail like a Serpents.
-He is an enemy to the Crocodile; for when he observes him sleeping he
-rolles himself in clay, & goes into his mouth, & so into his belly &
-eats his liver, & then leaps forth again."
-
-[Illustration: THE ICHNEUMON.]
-
-Loaded with all his zoological learning we can understand how Prince
-Henry became a very bright little boy, far in advance of his years. We
-can also dimly perceive why he died so young.
-
-It is not given to every youth--nor to every prince--to devour such
-marvels and live in peace and content at home or at Court, surrounded by
-the conventions of everyday English life. But had he survived this
-accumulation of wisdom, the realm would surely have boasted under King
-Henry IX. a "Zoo" compared with which our present establishment,
-excellent as it is, would have been paltry indeed. But it is too late to
-repine. The mantichora, the lamia, the gryphon, and the poephagus are
-presumably extinct, while as for our lions, bears, giraffes, and the
-rest of the "foure-footed beastes," these appear to have miserably
-abandoned all those curious traits which rendered them glorious in
-little Prince Henry's days, and which, we trust, will long reflect
-lustre on their past.
-
-
-
-
-DIALSTONE LANE
-
-_BY W. W. JACOBS_.
-
-Copyright, 1904, by W. W. Jacobs, in the United States of America.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-Mr. Edward Tredgold sat in the private office of Tredgold and Son, land
-and estate agents, gazing through the prim wire blinds at the peaceful
-High Street of Binchester. Tredgold senior, who believed in work for the
-young, had left early. Tredgold junior, glad at an opportunity of
-sharing his father's views, had passed most of the work on to a clerk
-who had arrived in the world exactly three weeks after himself.
-
-"Binchester gets duller and duller," said Mr. Tredgold to himself,
-wearily. "Two skittish octogenarians, one gloomy baby, one gloomier
-nursemaid, and three dogs in the last five minutes. If it wasn't for the
-dogs----Halloa!"
-
-He put down his pen and, rising, looked over the top of the blind at a
-girl who was glancing from side to side of the road as though in search
-of an address.
-
-"A visitor," continued Mr. Tredgold, critically. "Girls like that only
-visit Binchester, and then take the first train back, never to return."
-
-The girl turned at that moment and, encountering the forehead and eyes,
-gazed at them until they sank slowly behind the protection of the blind.
-
-"She's coming here," said Mr. Tredgold, watching through the wire.
-"Wants to see our time-table, I expect."
-
-He sat down at the table again, and taking up his pen took some papers
-from a pigeon-hole and eyed them with severe thoughtfulness.
-
-"A lady to see you, sir," said a clerk, opening the door.
-
-Mr. Tredgold rose and placed a chair.
-
-"I have called for the key of the cottage in Dialstone Lane," said the
-girl, still standing. "My uncle, Captain Bowers, has not arrived yet,
-and I am told that you are the landlord."
-
-Mr. Tredgold bowed. "The next train is due at six," he observed, with a
-glance at the time-table hanging on the wall; "I expect he'll come by
-that. He was here on Monday seeing the last of the furniture in. Are you
-Miss Drewitt?"
-
-"Yes," said the girl. "If you'll kindly give me the key, I can go in and
-wait for him."
-
-Mr. Tredgold took it from a drawer. "If you will allow me, I will go
-down with you," he said, slowly; "the lock is rather awkward for anybody
-who doesn't understand it."
-
-The girl murmured something about not troubling him.
-
-"It's no trouble," said Mr. Tredgold, taking up his hat. "It is our duty
-to do all we can for the comfort of our tenants. That lock--"
-
-He held the door open and followed her into the street, pointing out
-various objects of interest as they went along.
-
-"I'm afraid you'll find Binchester very quiet," he remarked.
-
-"I like quiet," said his companion.
-
-Mr. Tredgold glanced at her shrewdly, and, pausing only at the Jubilee
-horse-trough to point out beauties which might easily escape any but a
-trained observation, walked on in silence until they reached their
-destination.
-
-Except in the matter of window-blinds, Dialstone Lane had not changed
-for generations, and Mr. Tredgold noted with pleasure the interest of
-his companion as she gazed at the crumbling roofs, the red-brick
-doorsteps, and the tiny lattice windows of the cottages. At the last
-house, a cottage larger than the rest, one side of which bordered the
-old churchyard, Mr. Tredgold paused and, inserting his key in the lock,
-turned it with thoughtless ease.
-
-"The lock seems all right; I need not have bothered you," said Miss
-Drewitt, regarding him gravely.
-
-"Ah, it seems easy," said Mr. Tredgold, shaking his head, "but it wants
-knack."
-
-The girl closed the door smartly, and, turning the key, opened it again
-without any difficulty. To satisfy herself--on more points than one--she
-repeated the performance.
-
-"You've _got_ the knack," said Mr. Tredgold, meeting her gaze with great
-calmness. "It's extraordinary what a lot of character there is in locks;
-they let some people open them without any trouble, while others may
-fumble at them till they're tired."
-
-The girl pushed the door open and stood just inside the room.
-
-"Thank you," she said, and gave him a little bow of dismissal.
-
-A vein of obstinacy in Mr. Tredgold's disposition, which its owner
-mistook for firmness, asserted itself. It was plain that the girl had
-estimated his services at their true value and was quite willing to
-apprise him of the fact. He tried the lock again, and with more
-bitterness than the occasion seemed to warrant said that somebody had
-been oiling it.
-
-"I promised Captain Bowers to come in this afternoon and see that a few
-odd things had been done," he added. "May I come in now?"
-
-The girl withdrew into the room, and, seating herself in a large
-arm-chair by the fireplace, watched his inspection of door-knobs and
-window-fastenings with an air of grave amusement, which he found
-somewhat trying.
-
-"Captain Bowers had the walls panelled and these lockers made to make
-the room look as much like a ship's cabin as possible," he said, pausing
-in his labours. "He was quite pleased to find the staircase opening out
-of the room--he calls it the companion-ladder. And he calls the kitchen
-the pantry, which led to a lot of confusion with the workmen. Did he
-tell you of the crow's-nest in the garden?"
-
-"No," said the girl.
-
-"It's a fine piece of work," said Mr. Tredgold.
-
-He opened the door leading into the kitchen and stepped out into the
-garden. Miss Drewitt, after a moment's hesitation, followed, and after
-one delighted glance at the trim old garden gazed curiously at a mast
-with a barrel fixed near the top, which stood at the end.
-
-"There's a fine view from up there," said Mr. Tredgold. "With the
-captain's glass one can see the sea distinctly. I spent nearly all last
-Friday afternoon up there, keeping an eye on things. Do you like the
-garden? Do you think these old creepers ought to be torn down from the
-house?"
-
-"Certainly not," said Miss Drewitt, with emphasis.
-
-"Just what I said," remarked Mr. Tredgold. "Captain Bowers wanted to
-have them pulled down, but I dissuaded him. I advised him to consult you
-first."
-
-"I don't suppose he really intended to," said the girl.
-
-"He did," said the other, grimly; "said they were untidy. How do you
-like the way the house is furnished?"
-
-The girl gazed at him for a few moments before replying. "I like it very
-much," she said, coldly.
-
-"That's right," said Mr. Tredgold, with an air of relief. "You see, I
-advised the captain what to buy. I went with him to Tollminster and
-helped him choose. Your room gave me the most anxiety, I think."
-
-"_My_ room?" said the girl, starting.
-
-"It's a dream in the best shades of pink and green," said Mr. Tredgold,
-modestly. "Pink on the walls, and carpets and hangings green; three or
-four bits of old furniture--the captain objected, but I stood firm; and
-for pictures I had two or three little things out of an art journal
-framed."
-
-"Is furnishing part of your business?" inquired the girl, eyeing him in
-bewilderment.
-
-"Business?" said the other. "Oh, no. I did it for amusement. I chose and
-the captain paid. It was a delightful experience. The sordid question of
-price was waived; for once expense was nothing to me. I wish you'd just
-step up to your room and see how you like it. It's the one over the
-kitchen."
-
-[Illustration: "PRUDENCE."]
-
-Miss Drewitt hesitated, and then curiosity, combined with a cheerful
-idea of probably being able to disapprove of the lauded decorations,
-took her indoors and upstairs. In a few minutes she came down again.
-
-"I suppose it's all right," she said, ungraciously, "but I don't
-understand why you should have selected it."
-
-"I had to," said Mr. Tredgold, confidentially. "I happened to go to
-Tollminster the same day as the captain and went into a shop with him.
-If you could only see the things he wanted to buy, you would
-understand."
-
-The girl was silent.
-
-"The paper the captain selected for your room," continued Mr. Tredgold,
-severely, "was decorated with branches of an unknown flowering shrub, on
-the top twig of which a humming-bird sat eating a dragon-fly. A rough
-calculation showed me that every time you opened your eyes in the
-morning you would see fifty-seven humming-birds--all made in the same
-pattern--eating fifty-seven ditto dragon-flies. The captain said it was
-cheerful."
-
-"I have no doubt that my uncle's selection would have satisfied me,"
-said Miss Drewitt, coldly.
-
-"The curtains he fancied were red, with small yellow tigers crouching
-all over them," pursued Mr. Tredgold. "The captain seemed fond of
-animals."
-
-"I think that you were rather--venturesome," said the girl. "Suppose
-that I had not liked the things you selected?"
-
-Mr. Tredgold deliberated. "I felt sure that you would like them," he
-said, at last. "It was a hard struggle not to keep some of the things
-for myself. I've had my eye on those two Chippendale chairs for years.
-They belonged to an old woman in Mint Street, but she always refused to
-part with them. I shouldn't have got them, only one of them let her down
-the other day."
-
-"Let her down?" repeated Miss Drewitt, sharply. "Do you mean one of the
-chairs in my bedroom?"
-
-Mr. Tredgold nodded. "Gave her rather a nasty fall," he said. "I struck
-while the iron was hot, and went and made her an offer while she was
-still laid up from the effects of it. It's the one standing against the
-wall; the other's all right, with proper care."
-
-Miss Drewitt, after a somewhat long interval, thanked him.
-
-"You must have been very useful to my uncle," she said, slowly. "I feel
-sure that he would never have bought chairs like those of his own
-accord."
-
-"He has been at sea all his life," said Mr. Tredgold, in extenuation.
-"You haven't seen him for a long time, have you?"
-
-"Ten years," was the reply.
-
-"He is delightful company," said Mr. Tredgold. "His life has been one
-long series of adventures in every quarter of the globe. His stock of
-yarns is like the widow's cruse. And here he comes," he added, as a
-dilapidated fly drew up at the house and an elderly man, with a red,
-weather-beaten face, partly hidden in a cloud of grey beard, stepped out
-and stood in the doorway, regarding the girl with something almost akin
-to embarrassment.
-
-"It's not--not Prudence?" he said, at length, holding out his hand and
-staring at her.
-
-"Yes, uncle," said the girl.
-
-They shook hands, and Captain Bowers, reaching up for a cage containing
-a parrot, which had been noisily entreating the cabman for a kiss all
-the way from the station, handed that flustered person his fare and
-entered the house again.
-
-"Glad to see you, my lad," he said, shaking hands with Mr. Tredgold and
-glancing covertly at his niece. "I hope you haven't been waiting long,"
-he added, turning to the latter.
-
-"No," said Miss Drewitt, regarding him with a puzzled air.
-
-"I missed the train," said the captain. "We must try and manage better
-next time. I--I hope you'll be comfortable."
-
-"Thank you," said the girl.
-
-"You--you are very like your poor mother," said the captain.
-
-"I hope so," said Prudence.
-
-She stole up to the captain and, after a moment's hesitation, kissed his
-cheek. The next moment she was caught up and crushed in the arms of a
-powerful and affectionate bear.
-
-"Blest if I hardly knew how to take you at first," said the captain, his
-red face shining with gratification. "Little girls are one thing, but
-when they grow up into"--he held her away and looked at her
-proudly--"into handsome and dignified-looking young women, a man doesn't
-quite know where he is."
-
-He took her in his arms again and, kissing her forehead, winked
-delightedly in the direction of Mr. Tredgold, who was affecting to look
-out of the window.
-
-"My man'll be in soon," he said, releasing the girl, "and then we'll see
-about some tea. He met me at the station and I sent him straight off for
-things to eat."
-
-"Your man?" said Miss Drewitt.
-
-"Yes; I thought a man would be easier to manage than a girl," said the
-captain, knowingly. "You can be freer with 'em in the matter of
-language, and then there's no followers or anything of that kind. I got
-him to sign articles ship-shape and proper. Mr. Tredgold recommended
-him."
-
-"No, no," said that gentleman, hastily.
-
-"I asked you before he signed on with me," said the captain, pointing a
-stumpy forefinger at him. "I made a point of it, and you told me that
-you had never heard anything against him."
-
-"I don't call that a recommendation," said Mr. Tredgold.
-
-"It's good enough in these days," retorted the captain, gloomily. "A man
-that has got a character like that is hard to find."
-
-"He might be artful and keep his faults to himself," suggested Tredgold.
-
-"So long as he does that, it's all right," said Captain Bowers. "I can't
-find fault if there's no faults to find fault with. The best steward I
-ever had, I found out afterwards, had escaped from gaol. He never wanted
-to go ashore, and when the ship was in port almost lived in his pantry."
-
-"I never heard of Tasker having been in gaol," said Mr. Tredgold.
-"Anyhow, I'm certain that he never broke out of one; he's far too
-stupid."
-
-As he paid this tribute the young man referred to entered laden with
-parcels, and, gazing awkwardly at the company, passed through the room
-on tip-toe and began to busy himself in the pantry. Mr. Tredgold,
-refusing the captain's invitation to stay for a cup of tea, took his
-departure.
-
-"Very nice youngster that," said the captain, looking after him. "A
-little bit light-hearted in his ways, perhaps, but none the worse for
-that."
-
-He sat down and looked round at his possessions. "The first real home
-I've had for nearly fifty years," he said, with great content. "I hope
-you'll be as happy here as I intend to be. It sha'n't be my fault if
-you're not."
-
-Mr. Tredgold walked home deep in thought, and by the time he had arrived
-there had come to the conclusion that if Miss Drewitt favoured her
-mother, that lady must have been singularly unlike Captain Bowers in
-features.
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-In less than a week Captain Bowers had settled down comfortably in his
-new command. A set of rules and regulations by which Mr. Joseph Tasker
-was to order his life was framed and hung in the pantry. He studied it
-with care, and, anxious that there should be no possible chance of a
-misunderstanding, questioned the spelling in three instances. The
-captain's explanation that he had spelt those words in the American
-style was an untruthful reflection upon a great and friendly nation.
-
-Dialstone Lane was at first disposed to look askance at Mr. Tasker.
-Old-fashioned matrons clustered round to watch him cleaning the
-doorstep, and, surprised at its whiteness, withdrew discomfited. Rumour
-had it that he liked work, and scandal said that he had wept because he
-was not allowed to do the washing.
-
-[Illustration: "OLD-FASHIONED MATRONS CLUSTERED ROUND TO WATCH HIM
-CLEANING THE DOORSTEP."]
-
-The captain attributed this satisfactory condition of affairs to the
-rules and regulations, though a slight indiscretion on the part of Mr.
-Tasker, necessitating the unframing of the document to add to the
-latter, caused him a little annoyance.
-
-The first intimation he had of it was a loud knocking at the front door
-as he sat dozing one afternoon in his easy-chair. In response to his
-startled cry of "Come in!" the door opened and a small man, in a state
-of considerable agitation, burst into the room and confronted him.
-
-"My name is Chalk," he said, breathlessly.
-
-"A friend of Mr. Tredgold's?" said the captain. "I've heard of you,
-sir."
-
-The visitor paid no heed.
-
-"My wife wishes to know whether she has got to dress in the dark every
-afternoon for the rest of her life," he said, in fierce but trembling
-tones.
-
-"Got to dress in the dark?" repeated the astonished captain.
-
-"With the blind down," explained the other.
-
-Captain Bowers looked him up and down. He saw a man of about fifty
-nervously fingering the little bits of fluffy red whisker which grew at
-the sides of his face, and trying to still the agitation of his
-tremulous mouth.
-
-"How would you like it yourself?" demanded the visitor, whose manner was
-gradually becoming milder and milder. "How would _you_ like a telescope
-a yard long pointing----"
-
-He broke off abruptly as the captain, with a smothered oath, dashed out
-of his chair into the garden and stood shaking his fist at the
-crow's-nest at the bottom.
-
-"Joseph!" he bawled.
-
-"Yes, sir," said Mr. Tasker, removing the telescope described by Mr.
-Chalk from his eye, and leaning over.
-
-"What are you doing with that spy-glass?" demanded his master, beckoning
-to the visitor, who had drawn near. "How dare you stare in at people's
-windows?"
-
-"I wasn't, sir," replied Mr. Tasker, in an injured voice. "I wouldn't
-think o' such a thing--I couldn't, not if I tried."
-
-"You'd got it pointed straight at my bedroom window," cried Mr. Chalk,
-as he accompanied the captain down the garden. "And it ain't the first
-time."
-
-"I wasn't, sir," said the steward, addressing his master. "I was
-watching the martins under the eaves."
-
-"You'd got it pointed at my window," persisted the visitor.
-
-"That's where the nests are," said Mr. Tasker, "but I wasn't looking in
-at the window. Besides, I noticed you always pulled the blind down when
-you saw me looking, so I thought it didn't matter."
-
-"We can't do anything without being followed about by that telescope,"
-said Mr. Chalk, turning to the captain. "My wife had our house built
-where it is on purpose, so that we shouldn't be overlooked. We didn't
-bargain for a thing like that sprouting up in a back-garden."
-
-"I'm very sorry," said the captain. "I wish you'd told me of it before.
-If I catch you up there again," he cried, shaking his fist at Mr.
-Tasker, "you'll remember it. Come down!"
-
-Mr. Tasker, placing the glass under his arm, came slowly and reluctantly
-down the ratlines.
-
-"I wasn't looking in at the window, Mr. Chalk," he said, earnestly. "I
-was watching the birds. O' course, I couldn't help seeing in a bit, but
-I always shifted the spy-glass at once if there was anything that I
-thought I oughtn't----"
-
-"That'll do," broke in the captain, hastily. "Go in and get the tea
-ready. If I so much as see you looking at that glass again we part, my
-lad, mind that."
-
-"I don't suppose he meant any harm," said the mollified Mr. Chalk, after
-the crestfallen Joseph had gone into the house. "I hope I haven't been
-and said too much, but my wife insisted on me coming round and speaking
-about it."
-
-"You did quite right," said the captain, "and I thank you for coming. I
-told him he might go up there occasionally, but I particularly warned
-him against giving any annoyance to the neighbours."
-
-"I suppose," said Mr. Chalk, gazing at the erection with interest--"I
-suppose there's a good view from up there? It's like having a ship in
-the garden, and it seems to remind you of the North Pole, and whales,
-and Northern Lights."
-
-Five minutes later Mr. Tasker, peering through the pantry window, was
-surprised to see Mr. Chalk ascending with infinite caution to the
-crow's-nest. His high hat was jammed firmly over his brows and the
-telescope was gripped tightly under his right arm. The journey was
-evidently regarded as one of extreme peril by the climber; but he held
-on gallantly and, arrived at the top, turned a tremulous telescope on to
-the horizon.
-
-Mr. Tasker took a deep breath and resumed his labours. He set the table,
-and when the water boiled made the tea, and went down the garden to
-announce the fact. Mr. Chalk was still up aloft, and even at that height
-the pallor of his face was clearly discernible. It was evident to the
-couple below that the terrors of the descent were too much for him, but
-that he was too proud to say so.
-
-"Nice view up there," called the captain.
-
-"B--b--beautiful," cried Mr. Chalk, with an attempt at enthusiasm.
-
-The captain paced up and down impatiently; his tea was getting cold, but
-the forlorn figure aloft made no sign. The captain waited a little
-longer, and then, laying hold of the shrouds, slowly mounted until his
-head was above the platform.
-
-"Shall I take the glass for you?" he inquired.
-
-Mr. Chalk, clutching the edge of the cask, leaned over and handed it
-down.
-
-"My--my foot's gone to sleep," he stammered.
-
-"Ho! Well, you must be careful how you get down," said the captain,
-climbing on to the platform. "Now, gently."
-
-He put the telescope back into the cask, and, beckoning Mr. Tasker to
-ascend, took Mr. Chalk in a firm grasp and lowered him until he was able
-to reach Mr. Tasker's face with his foot. After that the descent was
-easy, and Mr. Chalk, reaching ground once more, spent two or three
-minutes in slapping and rubbing, and other remedies prescribed for
-sleepy feet.
-
-"There's few gentlemen that would have come down at all with their foot
-asleep," remarked Mr. Tasker, pocketing a shilling, when the captain's
-back was turned.
-
-Mr. Chalk, still pale and shaking somewhat, smiled feebly and followed
-the captain into the house. The latter offered a cup of tea, which the
-visitor, after a faint protest, accepted, and taking a seat at the table
-gazed in undisguised admiration at the nautical appearance of the room.
-
-"I could fancy myself aboard ship," he declared.
-
-"Are you fond of the sea?" inquired the captain.
-
-"I love it," said Mr. Chalk, fervently. "It was always my idea from a
-boy to go to sea, but somehow I didn't. I went into my father's business
-instead, but I never liked it. Some people are fond of a stay-at-home
-life, but I always had a hankering after adventures."
-
-[Illustration: "HE TOOK MR. CHALK IN A FIRM GRASP AND LOWERED HIM."]
-
-The captain shook his head. "Ha!" he said, impressively.
-
-"You've had a few in your time," said Mr. Chalk, looking at him,
-grudgingly; "Edward Tredgold was telling me so."
-
-"Man and boy, I was at sea forty-nine years," remarked the captain.
-"Naturally things happened in that time; it would have been odd if they
-hadn't. It's all in a lifetime."
-
-"Some lifetimes," said Mr. Chalk, gloomily. "I'm fifty-one next year,
-and the only thing I ever had happen to me was seeing a man stop a
-runaway horse and cart."
-
-He shook his head solemnly over his monotonous career and, gazing at a
-war-club from Samoa which hung over the fireplace, put a few leading
-questions to the captain concerning the manner in which it came into his
-possession. When Prudence came in half an hour later he was still
-sitting there, listening with rapt attention to his host's tales of
-distant seas.
-
-It was the first of many visits. Sometimes he brought Mr. Tredgold and
-sometimes Mr. Tredgold brought him. The terrors of the crow's-nest
-vanished before his persevering attacks, and perched there with the
-captain's glass he swept the landscape with the air of an explorer
-surveying a strange and hostile country.
-
-It was a fitting prelude to the captain's tales afterwards, and Mr.
-Chalk, with the stem of his long pipe withdrawn from his open mouth,
-would sit enthralled as his host narrated picturesque incidents of
-hairbreadth escapes, or, drawing his chair to the table, made rough maps
-for his listener's clearer understanding. Sometimes the captain took him
-to palm-studded islands in the Southern Seas; sometimes to the ancient
-worlds of China and Japan. He became an expert in nautical terms. He
-walked in knots, and even ordered a new carpet in fathoms--after the
-shop-keeper had demonstrated, by means of his little boy's arithmetic
-book, the difference between that measurement and a furlong.
-
-"I'll have a voyage before I'm much older," he remarked one afternoon,
-as he sat in the captain's sitting-room. "Since I retired from business
-time hangs very heavy sometimes. I've got a fancy for a small yacht, but
-I suppose I couldn't go a long voyage in a small one?"
-
-"Smaller the better," said Edward Tredgold, who was sitting by the
-window watching Miss Drewitt sewing.
-
-Mr. Chalk took his pipe from his mouth and eyed him inquiringly.
-
-"Less to lose," explained Mr. Tredgold, with a scarcely perceptible
-glance at the captain. "Look at the dangers you'd be dragging your craft
-into, Chalk; there would be no satisfying you with a quiet cruise in the
-Mediterranean."
-
-"I shouldn't run into unnecessary danger," said Mr. Chalk, seriously.
-"I'm a married man, and there's my wife to think of. What would become
-of her if anything happened to me?"
-
-"Why, you've got plenty of money to leave, haven't you?" inquired Mr.
-Tredgold.
-
-[Illustration: "SOMETIMES THE CAPTAIN TOOK HIM TO PALM-STUDDED ISLANDS
-IN THE SOUTHERN SEAS."]
-
-"I was thinking of her losing _me_," replied Mr. Chalk, with a touch of
-acerbity.
-
-"Oh, I didn't think of that," said the other. "Yes, to be sure."
-
-"Captain Bowers was telling me the other day of a woman who wore widow's
-weeds for thirty-five years," said Mr. Chalk, impressively. "And all the
-time her husband was married again and got a big family in Australia.
-There's nothing in the world so faithful as a woman's heart."
-
-"Well, if you're lost on a cruise, I shall know where to look for you,"
-said Mr. Tredgold. "But I don't think the captain ought to put such
-ideas into your head."
-
-Mr. Chalk looked bewildered. Then he scratched his left whisker with the
-stem of his churchwarden pipe and looked severely over at Mr. Tredgold.
-
-"I don't think you ought to talk that way before ladies," he said,
-primly. "Of course, I know you're only in joke, but there's some people
-can't see jokes as quick as others and they might get a wrong idea of
-you."
-
-"What part did you think of going to for your cruise?" interposed
-Captain Bowers.
-
-"There's nothing settled yet," said Mr. Chalk; "it's just an idea,
-that's all. I was talking to your father the other day," he added,
-turning to Mr. Tredgold; "just sounding him, so to speak."
-
-"You take him," said that dutiful son, briskly. "It would do him a world
-of good; me, too."
-
-"He said he couldn't afford either the time or the money," said Mr.
-Chalk. "The thing to do would be to combine business with pleasure--to
-take a yacht and find a sunken galleon loaded with gold pieces. I've
-heard of such things being done."
-
-"I've heard of it," said the captain, nodding.
-
-"Bottom of the ocean must be paved with them in places," said Mr.
-Tredgold, rising, and following Miss Drewitt, who had gone into the
-garden to plant seeds.
-
-Mr. Chalk refilled his pipe and, accepting a match from the captain,
-smoked slowly. His gaze was fixed on the window, but instead of
-Dialstone Lane he saw tumbling blue seas and islets far away.
-
-"That's something you've never come across, I suppose, Captain Bowers?"
-he remarked at last.
-
-"No," said the other.
-
-Mr. Chalk, with a vain attempt to conceal his disappointment, smoked on
-for some time in silence. The blue seas disappeared, and he saw instead
-the brass knocker of the house opposite.
-
-"Nor any other kind of craft with treasure aboard, I suppose?" he
-suggested, at last.
-
-The captain put his hands on his knees and stared at the floor. "No," he
-said, slowly, "I can't call to mind any craft; but it's odd that you
-should have got on this subject with me."
-
-Mr. Chalk laid his pipe carefully on the table. "Why?" he inquired.
-
-"Well," said the captain, with a short laugh, "it _is_ odd, that's all."
-
-Mr. Chalk fidgeted with the stem of his pipe. "You know of sunken
-treasure somewhere?" he said, eagerly.
-
-The captain smiled and shook his head; the other watched him narrowly.
-
-"You know of some treasure?" he said, with conviction.
-
-"Not what you could call sunken," said the captain, driven to bay.
-
-Mr. Chalk's pale-blue eyes opened to their fullest extent. "Ingots?" he
-queried.
-
-The other shook his head. "It's a secret," he remarked; "we won't talk
-about it."
-
-"Yes, of course, naturally, I don't expect you to tell me where it is,"
-said Mr. Chalk, "but I thought it might be interesting to hear about,
-that's all."
-
-"It's buried," said the captain, after a long pause. "I don't know that
-there's any harm in telling you that; buried in a small island in the
-South Pacific."
-
-"Have you seen it?" inquired Mr. Chalk.
-
-"I buried it," rejoined the other.
-
-Mr. Chalk sank back in his chair and regarded him with awestruck
-attention; Captain Bowers, slowly ramming home a charge of tobacco with
-his thumb, smiled quietly.
-
-"Buried it," he repeated, musingly, "with the blade of an oar for a
-spade. It was a long job, but it's six foot down and the dead man it
-belonged to atop of it."
-
-The pipe fell from the listener's fingers and smashed unheeded on the
-floor.
-
-"You ought to make a book of it," he said at last.
-
-The captain shook his head. "I haven't got the gift of story-telling,"
-he said, simply. "Besides, you can understand I don't want it noised
-about. People might bother me."
-
-He leaned back in his chair and bunched his beard in his hand; the
-other, watching him closely, saw that his thoughts were busy with some
-scene in his stirring past.
-
-"Not a friend of yours, I hope?" said Mr. Chalk, at last.
-
-"Who?" inquired the captain, starting from his reverie.
-
-"The dead man atop of the treasure," replied the other.
-
-"No," said the captain, briefly.
-
-"Is it worth much?" asked Mr. Chalk.
-
-"Roughly speaking, about half a million," responded the captain, calmly.
-
-Mr. Chalk rose and walked up and down the room. His eyes were bright and
-his face pinker than usual.
-
-"Why don't you get it?" he demanded, at last, pausing in front of his
-host.
-
-"Why, it ain't mine," said the captain, staring. "D'ye think I'm a
-thief?"
-
-Mr. Chalk stared in his turn. "But who does it belong to, then?" he
-inquired.
-
-"I don't know," replied the captain. "All I know is, it isn't mine, and
-that's enough for me. Whether it was rightly come by I don't know. There
-it is, and there it'll stay till the crack of doom."
-
-"Don't you know any of his relations or friends?" persisted the other.
-
-"I know nothing of him except his name," said the captain, "and I doubt
-if even that was his right one. Don Silvio he called himself--a
-Spaniard. It's over ten years ago since it happened. My ship had been
-bought by a firm in Sydney, and while I was waiting out there I went for
-a little run on a schooner among the islands. This Don Silvio was aboard
-of her as a passenger. She went to pieces in a gale, and we were the
-only two saved. The others were washed overboard, but we got ashore in
-the boat, and I thought from the trouble he was taking over his bag that
-the danger had turned his brain."
-
-"Ah!" said the keenly-interested Mr. Chalk.
-
-"He was a sick man aboard ship," continued the captain, "and I soon saw
-that he hadn't saved his life for long. He saw it, too, and before he
-died he made me promise that the bag should be buried with him and never
-disturbed. After I'd promised, he opened the bag and showed me what was
-in it. It was full of precious stones--diamonds, rubies, and the like;
-some of them as large as birds' eggs. I can see him now, propped up
-against the boat and playing with them in the sunlight. They blazed like
-stars. Half a million he put them at, or more."
-
-"What good could they be to him when he was dead?" inquired the
-listener.
-
-Captain Bowers shook his head. "That was his business, not mine," he
-replied. "It was nothing to do with me. When he died I dug a grave for
-him, as I told you, with a bit of a broken oar, and laid him and the bag
-together. A month afterwards I was taken off by a passing schooner and
-landed safe at Sydney."
-
-Mr. Chalk stooped, and mechanically picking up the pieces of his pipe
-placed them on the table.
-
-[Illustration: "'HOW COULD YOU HAVE FOUND THEM AGAIN?' INQUIRED MR.
-CHALK, WITH THE AIR OF ONE PROPOUNDING A POSER."]
-
-"Suppose that you had heard afterwards that the things had been stolen?"
-he remarked.
-
-"If I had, then I should have given information, I think," said the
-other. "It all depends."
-
-"Ah! but how could you have found them again?" inquired Mr. Chalk, with
-the air of one propounding a poser.
-
-"With my map," said the captain slowly. "Before I left I made a map of
-the island and got its position from the schooner that picked me up; but
-I never heard a word from that day to this."
-
-"Could you find them now?" said Mr. Chalk.
-
-"Why not?" said the captain, with a short laugh. "The island hasn't run
-away."
-
-He rose as he spoke and, tossing the fragments of his visitor's pipe
-into the fireplace, invited him to take a turn in the garden. Mr. Chalk,
-after a feeble attempt to discuss the matter further, reluctantly
-obeyed.
-
- (_To be continued._)
-
-
-
-
-_Illustrated Interviews._
-
-LXXX.--M. CURIE, THE DISCOVERER OF RADIUM.
-
-BY CLEVELAND MOFFETT.
-
-
-Very well do I remember my first impression of M. Curie. It was in the
-Rue Cuvier, at the Sorbonne Laboratories in Paris, where he was
-lecturing that day in the big amphitheatre, while I waited in an
-adjoining room among the air-pumps and electrical apparatus. Suddenly a
-door opened and there came a burst of applause, a long clapping of
-hands, and at the same moment a tall, pale man, slightly bent, walked
-slowly across the room.
-
-On this occasion I simply made an appointment to see M. Curie the next
-morning at the École de Physique; but I profited by the opportunity to
-ask his assistant, M. Danne, some preliminary questions about radium.
-Was it true, _could_ it be true, that this strange substance gives forth
-heat and light ceaselessly and is really an inexhaustible source of
-energy? Of course, I had read all this, but I wanted to hear it from the
-mouth of one who knew.
-
-[Illustration: M. AND MME. CURIE USING THEIR APPARATUS FOR MEASURING THE
-INTENSITY OF RADIUM.
-
- _From a Photo._
-]
-
-"It is quite true," said M. Danne, "that pure radium gives out light and
-heat without any waste or diminution that can be detected by our most
-delicate instruments. That is all we can say."
-
-"Is the light that it gives a bright light?"
-
-"Reasonably bright. M. Curie will show you."
-
-"Can he explain it? Can anyone explain it?"
-
-"There are various theories, but they really explain very little."
-
-M. Danne went on to indicate other properties of radium that are
-scarcely less startling than these. Besides heat and light this strange
-metal gives out constantly three kinds of invisible rays that move with
-the velocity of light, or thereabouts, and, that have separate and
-well-marked attributes. These rays may be helpful or harmful, they may
-destroy life or stimulate it. They are capable not only of shortening
-life or prolonging it, but of modifying existing forms of life--that is,
-of actually creating new species. Finally, by destroying bacteria, they
-may be used to cure disease, notably the dread lupus, recently conquered
-by Finsen's lamps, and now apparently conquered again by a simpler
-means.
-
-I listened in amazement; it was not one discovery, but a dozen, that we
-were contemplating.
-
-"And--all this is M. Curie's discovery?"
-
-"Radium is his discovery; that is, his and Mme. Curie's. You cannot give
-one more credit than the other. They did it together."
-
-He told me a little about Mme. Curie, who, it appears, was a Polish
-student in the Latin Quarter, very poor, but possessed of rare talents.
-They say that her marriage with M. Curie was just such a union, as
-_must_ have produced some fine result. Without his scientific learning
-and vivid imagination it is doubtful if radium would ever have been
-dreamed of, and without her determination and patience against detail it
-is likely the dream would never have been realized.
-
-The next day I found M. Curie in one of the rambling sheds of the École
-de Physique bending over a small porcelain dish, where a colourless
-liquid was simmering, perhaps half a teacupful, and he was watching it
-with concern, always fearful of some accident. He had lost nearly a
-decigramme (1·5 grains troy) of radium, he said, only a few weeks before
-in a curious way. He had placed some radium salts in a small tube, and
-this inside another tube, in which he created a vacuum. Then he began to
-heat both tubes over an electric furnace, when, suddenly, at about 2,000
-degrees F., there came an explosion which shattered the tubes and
-scattered their precious contents. There was absolutely no explanation
-of this explosion; it was one of the tricks that radium is apt to play
-on you. Here his face lightened with quite a boyish smile.
-
-M. Curie proceeded to explain what he was doing with the little dish; he
-was refining some radium dissolved in it--that is, freeing it from
-contaminating barium by repeated crystallization, this being the last
-and most delicate part of the process of obtaining the pure metal.
-
-"We have our radium works outside Paris," he said, "where the crude ore
-goes through its early stages of separation and where the radium is
-brought to an intensity of 2,000, as we express it. After that the
-process requires such care and involves so much risk of waste that we
-keep the precious stuff in our own hands and treat it ourselves, my wife
-and I, as I am doing now, to bring it to the higher intensities, 50,000,
-200,000, 500,000, and, finally, 1,500,000. What you see here is about
-100,000. It will take many more crystallizations to bring it to the
-maximum."
-
-"That is, to the state of pure radium?"
-
-"To the state of pure chloride of radium. You know the metal exists only
-as a chloride or bromide. It has never yet been isolated, although it
-easily might be."
-
-"Why has it never been isolated?"
-
-"Because it would not be stable; it would immediately be oxidized by the
-air and destroyed, as happens with sodium, whereas it remains permanent
-as a bromide or chloride and suffers no change."
-
-"Does radium change in appearance as it increases in intensity?" I
-asked.
-
-"No; it keeps the form of small white crystals, which may be crushed
-into a white powder, and which look like ordinary salt. See, here are
-some."
-
-He took from the table drawer a small glass tube, not much larger than a
-thick match. It was sealed at both ends and partly covered with a fold
-of lead. Inside the tube I could see a white powder.
-
-"Why is the tube wrapped with lead?" I inquired.
-
-"For the protection of those who handle it. Lead stops the harmful rays,
-that would otherwise make trouble."
-
-"Trouble?"
-
-"Yes; you see the radium in this tube is very active; it has an
-intensity of 1,500,000, and if I were to lay it against your hand or any
-part of your body, so"--he touched my hand with the bare tube--"and if I
-were to leave it there for a few minutes, you would certainly hear from
-it later."
-
-"But I feel nothing."
-
-"Of course not; neither did I feel anything when I touched some radium
-here," and pulling up his sleeve he showed me a forearm scarred and
-reddened from fresh-healed sores. "But you see what it did, and it was
-much less intense than this specimen."
-
-He then mentioned an experience of his friend, Professor Becquerel,
-discoverer of the "Becquerel rays" of uranium, and in a way the
-parent-discoverer of radium, since the latter discovery grew out of the
-former. It seems that Professor Becquerel, in journeying to London,
-carried in his waistcoat pocket a small tube of radium to be used in a
-lecture there. Nothing happened at the time, but about a fortnight later
-the professor observed that the skin under his pocket was beginning to
-redden and fall away, and finally a deep and painful sore formed there
-and remained for weeks before healing. A peculiar feature of these
-radium sores is that they do not appear for some considerable time after
-exposure to the rays.
-
-"Then radium is an element of destruction?" I remarked.
-
-"Undoubtedly it has a power of destruction, but that power may be
-tempered or controlled, for instance, by this covering of lead. M.
-Danysz, at the Pasteur Institute, will give you the pathological facts
-better than I can."
-
-This brought us back to physical facts, and I asked M. Curie if the
-radium before us was at that moment giving out heat and light, for I
-could perceive neither.
-
-"Of course it is," he replied. "I will take you into a dark room
-presently and let you see the light for yourself. As for the heat, a
-thermometer would show that this tube of radium is 2·7 degrees F. warmer
-than the surrounding air."
-
-"Is it always that much warmer?"
-
-"Always--so far as we know. I may put it more simply by saying that a
-given quantity of radium will melt its own weight of ice every hour."
-
-"For ever?"
-
-He smiled. "So far as we know--for ever. Or, again, that a given
-quantity of radium throws out as much heat in eighty hours as an equal
-weight of coal would throw out if burned to complete combustion in one
-hour."
-
-"Suppose you had a considerable quantity of radium," I suggested, "say
-twenty pounds, or a hundred pounds?"
-
-"The law would be the same, whatever the quantity. If we had fifty kilos
-(110 pounds) of radium"--he gave a little wondering cluck at the
-thought--"I say _if_ we had fifty kilos of radium it would give out as
-much heat _continuously_ as a stove would give out that burned ten kilos
-(twenty-two pounds) of coal every twenty-four hours, and was filled up
-fresh every day."
-
-"And the radium would _never_ cease to give out this heat and would
-_never_ be consumed?"
-
-"Never is a hard word, but one of our professors has calculated that a
-given quantity of radium, after throwing out heat as I have stated for a
-thousand million years, would have lost only one-millionth part of its
-bulk. Others think the loss might be greater, say an ounce to a ton in
-ten thousand years, but in any case it is so infinitesimally small that
-we have no means of measuring it, and for practical purposes it does not
-exist."
-
-[Illustration: M. AND MME. CURIE FINISHING THE PREPARATION OF SOME
-RADIUM.]
-
-After this M. Curie took me into a darkened room, where I _saw_ quite
-plainly the light from the radium tube, a clear glow sufficient to read
-by if the tube were held near a printed page. And, of course, this was a
-very small quantity of radium, about six centigrammes (nine-tenths of a
-grain troy).
-
-"We estimate," said he, "that a decigramme of radium will illuminate a
-square décimètre (fifteen square inches) of surface sufficient for
-reading."
-
-"And a kilogramme (2·2 pounds) of radium?"
-
-"A kilogramme of radium would illuminate a room thirty feet square with
-a mild radiance; and the light would be much brighter if screens of
-sulphide of zinc were placed near the radium, for these are thrown by
-the metal into a brilliant phosphorescence."
-
-"Then radium may be the light of the future?"
-
-M. Curie shook his head. "I am afraid that we should pay rather dearly
-for such a light. There is first the money cost to be considered, and
-then the likelihood that the people illuminated by radium would be also
-stricken with paralysis, blindness, and various nervous disorders.
-Possibly protective screens might be devised against these dangers, but
-it is too soon to think of that. For a long time to come the radium
-light will be only a laboratory wonder."
-
-After we had been in the darkness for some time M. Curie wrapped the
-radium tube in thick paper and put it in my hand.
-
-"Now," said he, "shut your eyes and press this against your right
-eyelid."
-
-I did as he bade me, and straightway had the sensation of a strange
-diffused light outside my eye. M. Curie assured me, however, that the
-light was not outside but _inside_ the eye, the radium rays having the
-property of making the liquids of the eyeball self-luminous, a sort of
-internal phosphorescence being produced. He warned me that it would be
-dangerous to leave the radium against the eyelid very long, as a serious
-disturbance to the eyesight, or even blindness, might result.
-
-Another experiment consisted in placing the radium against the bone at
-the side of the forehead, and even in this position, with the eyes
-closed, a light was perceptible, although fainter. Here the radium rays
-had acted upon the eyeball through the bones of the head.
-
-"It is possible," said M. Curie, "that this property of radium may be
-utilized in certain diseases of the eye. Dr. Emile Javal, one of our
-distinguished physicians, who is blind himself, has given this matter
-particular attention, and he thinks that radium may offer a precious
-means of diagnosis in cases of cataract, by showing whether the retina
-is or is not intact, and whether an operation will succeed. If a person
-blind from cataract can see the radium light as you have just seen it,
-then the eyesight of that person may be restored by removing the
-cataract. Otherwise it cannot be restored."
-
-As we returned to the laboratory I remarked that the quantity of radium
-in the various tubes I had seen was very small.
-
-"Of course it is small," he sighed; "there is very little radium in the
-world. I mean very little that has been taken from the earth and
-purified."
-
-"How much is there?"
-
-He thought a moment. "We have about one gramme (one-third of an ounce)
-in France, Germany may have one gramme, America has less than one
-gramme, and the rest of the world may perhaps have half a gramme. Four
-grammes in all would be an outside estimate; you could heap it all in a
-tablespoon."
-
-I suggested to M. Curie the possibility that some philanthropist might
-be inspired on reading his words to help the new cause. And I remarked
-that great things could doubtless be accomplished with some substantial
-quantity of radium, say a pound or two.
-
-He gave me an amused look and asked if I had any idea what a pound or
-two of radium, say a kilogramme (two and one-fifth pounds), would cost.
-
-"Why, no," said I, "no exact idea; but----"
-
-"A kilogramme of radium would cost"--he figured rapidly on a sheet of
-paper--"with the very cheapest methods that we have of purifying the
-crude material it would cost about ten million francs (£400,000). Under
-existing conditions radium is worth about three thousand times its
-weight in pure gold."
-
-"And yet there may be tons of it in the earth?"
-
-M. Curie was not so sure of this. "It is doubtful," said he, "if there
-is very much radium in the earth, and what there is is so thinly
-scattered in the surrounding ore--mere traces of radium for tons of
-worthless rock--that the cost of extracting it is almost prohibitive.
-You will realize this when you visit our works at Ivry."
-
-These works I visited the next day, and found myself outside the walls
-of Paris, near the old Ivry Cemetery, where some unpretentious sheds
-serve for this important business of radium extraction. One of the head
-men met me and explained, step by step, how they obtain this strange and
-elusive metal. First he showed me a lumpy reddish powder, sacks of it,
-brought from Bohemia by the ton, and constituting the raw material from
-which the radium is extracted. This powder is the refuse from uranium
-mines at Jachimsthal; that is, what remains of the original uranite ore,
-_pitchblende_, after the uranium has been removed. For years this refuse
-was regarded as worthless, and was left to accumulate in heaps, tons of
-it, quite at the disposal of whoever chose to cart it away. Now that it
-is known to contain the rarest, and most precious substance in the
-world, it goes without saying that the owners have begun to put a price
-on it.
-
-My informant referred with proper pride to the difficulties that had
-confronted them when they started these radium works in 1901. It was a
-new problem in practical chemistry to bring together infinitesimal
-traces of a metal lost in tons of _débris_. It was like searching for
-specks of dust hidden in a sand heap, or for drops of perfume scattered
-in a river. Still, they went at it with good heart, for the end
-justified the effort. If it took a ton of uranite dust to yield as much
-radium as would half fill a doll's thimble, then the thing to do was to
-have many tons of this dust sent on from Bohemia, and patiently to
-accumulate, after months of handling, various pinches of radium, a few
-centigrammes, then a few decigrammes, and finally some day--who could
-tell?--they might get as much as a gramme. This was a distant prospect,
-to be sure, yet with infinite pains and all the resources of chemistry
-it might be attained. Well, now they had attained it, and at this time,
-he said, some eight tons of uranite detritus had passed through the
-caldrons and great glass jars and muddy barrels of the Ivry
-establishment, had been boiled and filtered and decanted and
-crystallized, with much fuming of acids and the steady glow of furnaces;
-and out of it all, for the twenty-four months' effort, there had come
-just about a gramme of practically pure chloride of radium--enough white
-powder to fill a salt-spoon.
-
-When next I saw M. Curie he had just returned from London, where he had
-lectured before the Royal Institution. His hands were much peeled, and
-very sore from too much contact with radium, and for several days he had
-been unable to dress himself; but he took it good-naturedly, and
-proceeded to describe some of the experiments he had made before British
-scientists.
-
-[Illustration: M. CURIE EXPLAINING THE WONDERS OF RADIUM AT THE
-SORBONNE. THIS EXPERIMENT WITH THE RADIUM LIGHT IS DESCRIBED IN THE
-ARTICLE.]
-
-In order to demonstrate that radium throws off heat continually he took
-two glass vessels, one containing a thermometer and a tube of radium,
-the other containing a thermometer and no radium. Both vessels were
-closed with cotton, and it was presently seen that the thermometer in
-the vessel containing the radium registered constantly 5·4 degrees F.
-higher than the thermometer which was not so influenced.
-
-The most striking experiment presented by M. Curie in his London
-lecture was one devised by him to prove the existence of radium
-emanations, a kind of gaseous product (quite different from the rays)
-which this extraordinary metal seems to throw off constantly as it
-throws off heat and light. These emanations may be regarded as an
-invisible vapour of radium, like water vapour, only infinitely more
-subtle, which settles upon all objects that it approaches and confers
-upon them, for a time at least, the mysterious properties of radium
-itself. Thus the yellow powder sulphide of zinc bursts into a brilliant
-glow under the stimulus of radium emanations, and to make it clear that
-this effect is due to the emanations and not to the rays M. Curie
-constructed an apparatus in which a glass tube, R, containing a solution
-of radium is connected with two glass bulbs, A and B, containing
-sulphide of zinc.
-
-The experiment is begun by exhausting the air from the two bulbs A and
-B, by means of air-pump connections through the tube E. The air is not
-exhausted, however, from the tube R, over which the stop-cock F is
-closed, and within which the emanations have been allowed to accumulate.
-The room is now darkened, and it is seen that so long as the stop-cock F
-remains closed there is no glow in the bulbs A and B, but as soon as the
-stop-cock F is opened both bulbs shine brilliantly, so that the light is
-plainly visible at a distance of several hundred yards. Now, obviously,
-if this effect were due to the radium rays, it would be produced whether
-the stop-cock F were open or closed, since the radium rays pass freely
-through glass and need not follow the tube S in order to reach the bulbs
-A and B. It is therefore clear that the sudden light in the bulbs is due
-to the passage of _something_ out of the tube R, and through the tube S,
-that _something_ being kept back by the glass of the bulb R until the
-stop-cock F is opened. So we conclude that the emanations of radium
-_cannot_ pass through glass, and are a manifestation quite distinct from
-the rays of radium, which _can_ pass through but do not influence the
-sulphide of zinc.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-This point having been established, M. Curie proceeded to the most
-sensational part of his demonstration, by closing the stop-cock F and
-then placing the lower bulb B, still radiant, in a vessel G containing
-liquid air, the result being that the light in the bulb B gradually grew
-stronger while the light in the bulb A diminished, until, presently,
-_all_ the light seemed concentrated in B and gone from A, the conclusion
-being that the intense cold of liquid air had produced some change in
-the emanations, had possibly reduced them from a gas to a liquid, thus
-withdrawing them from A to B and checking the one glow while increasing
-the other.
-
-In talking with Sir William Crookes, M. Curie was interested to learn
-that the English scientist had just devised a curious little instrument
-which he has named the spinthariscope, and which allows one to actually
-_see_ the emanations from radium and to realize as never before the
-extraordinary atomic disintegration that is going on ceaselessly in this
-strange metal. The spinthariscope is a small microscope that allows one
-to look at a tiny fragment of radium, about one-twentieth of a
-milligramme, supported on a little wire over a screen spread with
-sulphide of zinc.
-
-The experiment must be made in a darkened room after the eye has
-gradually acquired its greatest sensitiveness to light. To the eye thus
-sensitive and looking intently through the lenses the screen appears
-like a heaven of flashing meteors, among which stars shine forth
-suddenly and die away. Near the central radium speck the fire shower is
-most brilliant, while towards the rim of the circle it grows fainter.
-And this goes on continuously as the metal throws off its emanations;
-these myriad bursting blazing stars _are_ the emanations--at least, we
-may assume it--and become visible as the scattered radium dust or radium
-vapour impinges speck by speck upon the screen, which, for each tiny
-fragment, flashes back a responsive phosphorescence. M. Curie spoke of
-this vision, that was really contained within the area of a two-cent
-piece, as one of the most beautiful and impressive he had ever
-witnessed; it was as if he had been allowed to assist at the birth of a
-universe or at the death of a molecule.
-
-Dwelling upon the extreme attenuation of these radium emanations, M.
-Curie mentioned a recent experiment, in which he had used a platinum box
-pierced by two holes so extremely small that the box would retain a
-vacuum, yet not small enough to resist the passage of radium emanations.
-
-In view of the extreme rarity and costliness of radium, it is evident
-that its emanations may be put to many important uses in and out of the
-laboratory, since they bestow upon indifferent objects--a plate, a piece
-of iron, an old shoe, anything--the very properties of radium itself.
-Thus a scientist or a doctor unable to procure the metal radium
-may easily experiment with a bit of wood or glass rendered
-radio-active--that is, charged by radium emanations, and capable of
-replacing the original metal as long as the charge keeps its potency.
-This period has been determined by the Curies after observations
-extending over weeks and months, and applied to all sorts of substances,
-copper, aluminium, lead, rubber, wax, celluloid, paraffin, no fewer than
-fifty in all, the resulting conclusions being formulated in a precise
-law as follows:--
-
- (1) All substances may be rendered radio-active through the
- influence of radium emanations.
-
- (2) Substances thus influenced retain their induced radio-activity
- very much longer when guarded in a small enclosure through which
- the emanations cannot pass (say a sealed glass tube) than when not
- so guarded. In the former case their radio-activity diminishes
- one-half every four days. In the latter case it diminishes
- one-half every twenty-eight minutes.
-
-I must pass rapidly over various other wonders of radium that M. Curie
-laid before me. New matter is accumulating every week as the outcome of
-new investigations. Even in the chemistry of radium, which is
-practically an unexplored field, owing to the scarcity and costliness of
-the metal, there are various facts to be noted, as these: that radium
-changes the colour of phosphorus from yellow to red; that radium rays
-increase the production of ozone in certain cases; that a small quantity
-of radium dissolved in water throws off hydrogen constantly by causing a
-disintegration of the water, the oxygen released being absorbed in some
-unknown molecular combination. Also that a solution of radium gives a
-violet or brownish tint to a glass vessel containing it, this tint being
-permanent, unless the glass be heated red hot. Here, by the way, is an
-application of importance in the arts, for radium may thus be used to
-modify the colours of glass and crystals, possibly of gems. It is
-furthermore established that radium offers a ready means of
-distinguishing real from imitation diamonds, since it causes the real
-stones to burst into a brilliant phosphorescence when brought near them
-in a darkened room, while it has scarcely any such effect upon false
-stones. M. Curie made this experiment recently at a reception in Lille,
-to the great delight of the guests.
-
-Coming now to what may be the most important properties of radium--that
-is, those which influence animal life--we may follow M. Curie's advice
-and visit the Pasteur Institute, where for some months now a remarkable
-series of radium tests has been in progress.
-
-M. Danysz is convinced that all animals, probably all forms of life,
-would succumb to the destructive force of radium if employed in
-sufficient quantities.
-
-"I have no doubt," said he, "that a kilogramme of radium would be
-sufficient to destroy the population of Paris, granting that they came
-within its influence. Men and women would be killed just as easily as
-mice. They would feel nothing during their exposure to the radium, nor
-realize that they were in any danger. And weeks would pass after their
-exposure before anything would happen. Then gradually the skin would
-begin to peel off and their bodies would become one great sore. Then
-they would become blind. Then they would die from paralysis and
-congestion of the spinal cord."
-
-Despite this rather gloomy prospect, certain experiments at the Pasteur
-Institute may encourage us to believe that, for all its menace of
-destruction, radium is destined to bring substantial benefits to
-suffering humankind. The substance of these favourable experiments is
-that, while animal life may undoubtedly suffer great harm from radium
-when used in excess or wrongly used (the same is true of strychnine), it
-may also derive immense good from radium when used within proper bounds,
-these to be set when we have gained a fuller knowledge of the subject.
-Meantime it is worthy of note that some of M. Danysz's animals, when
-exposed to the radium for a short time, or to radium of lower intensity,
-or to radium at a greater distance, have not perished, but have seemed
-to thrive under the treatment.
-
-But the most startling experiment performed thus far at the Pasteur
-Institute is one undertaken by M. Danysz, February 3rd, 1903, when he
-placed three or four dozen little worms that live in flour, the larvæ
-_Ephestia kuehniella_, in a glass flask, where they were exposed for a
-few hours to the rays of radium. He placed a like number of larvæ in a
-control flask where there was no radium, and he left enough flour in
-each flask for the larvæ to live upon. After several weeks it was found
-that most of the larvæ in the radium flask had been killed, but that a
-few of them had escaped the destructive action of the rays by crawling
-away to distant corners of the flask, where they were still living. But
-_they were living_ _as larvæ, not as moths_, whereas in the natural
-course they should have become moths long before, as was seen by the
-control flask, where the larvæ had all changed into moths, and these had
-hatched their eggs into other larvæ, and these had produced other moths.
-All of which made it clear that the radium rays had arrested the
-development of these little worms.
-
-[Illustration: M. CURIE TESTING DIAMONDS AT A RECEPTION AT LILLE.]
-
-More weeks passed and still three or four of the larvæ lived, and four
-full months after the original exposure I saw a larva alive and
-wriggling while its contemporary larvæ in the other jar had long since
-passed away as aged moths, leaving generations of moths' eggs and larvæ
-to witness this miracle, for here was a larva, venerable among his kind,
-a patriarch _Ephestia kuehniella_, that had actually lived through
-_three times the span of life accorded to his fellows_, and that still
-showed no sign of changing into a moth. It was very much as if a young
-man of twenty-one should keep the appearance of twenty-one for two
-hundred and fifty years!
-
-Not less remarkable than these are some recent experiments made by M.
-Bohn at the biological laboratories of the Sorbonne, his conclusions
-being that radium may so far modify various lower forms of life as to
-actually produce "monsters," abnormal deviations from the original type
-of the species. Thus tadpole monsters have been formed from tadpoles
-exposed four days after birth to radium rays. Some of these monsters
-lived for twenty-three days, and would doubtless have lived longer had
-they been exposed to the rays for a shorter time. No changes occur in
-the tadpoles treated except at the transition points of growth, as on
-the eighth day, when the breathing tentacles are covered by gills in the
-normal tadpole, but are not so covered in the monsters formed after
-radium treatment. These monsters take on a new form, with an increasing
-atrophy of the tail and a curious wrinkling of the tissues at the back
-of the head; in fact, they may be said to develop a new breathing
-apparatus, quite different from that of ordinary tadpoles.
-
-M. Bohn has obtained similar results with eggs of the toad and eggs of
-the sea-urchin, monsters resulting in both cases and continuing to live
-for a number of days or weeks after exposure to the radium. Furthermore,
-he has been able to accomplish with radium what Professor Loeb did with
-saline solutions--that is, to cause the growth of unfecundated eggs of
-the sea-urchin, and to advance these through several stages of their
-development. In other words, he has used radium _to create life_ where
-there would have been no life but for this strange stimulation.
-
-M. Bohn assured me of his conviction that we may in the future be able
-to produce new species of insects, moths, butterflies, perhaps birds and
-fishes, by simply treating the eggs with radium rays, the result being
-that interesting changes will be effected in the colouring and
-adornment. He also believes that, with greater quantities of radium at
-our disposal and a fuller understanding of its properties, it may be
-possible to produce new species among larger creatures, mice, rabbits,
-guinea-pigs, etc. It is merely a question of degree, for if new types
-can be produced in one species why may they not be produced in another?
-
-It remains to mention certain important services that radium may render
-in the cure of bodily ills, notably of lupus and other skin diseases.
-Here is a great new field full of promise, yet one that must be
-considered with guarded affirmation, lest false hopes be aroused. It is
-too soon as yet to say more than this, that distinguished doctors speak
-with confidence of excellent results that may be looked for from the
-radium treatment. Dr. Danlos, for instance, has used the radium rays on
-lupus patients at the St. Louis Hospital in Paris for over a year, and
-in several cases has accomplished apparent cures. The radium used is
-enclosed between two small discs of copper and aluminium, the whole
-being about the size of a silver dollar. The aluminium disc, which is
-very thin, is pressed against the affected part and left there for
-fifteen minutes; that is all there is in the treatment, except
-cleansing, bandaging, etc. Day after day, for weeks or months, this
-contact with the disc is continued, and after a period of irritation the
-sores heal, leaving healthy white scars. Some patients thus treated have
-gone for months without a relapse, but it is too soon to declare the
-cures absolute. They _look like_ absolute cures, that is all Dr. Danlos
-will say, and if time proves that they _are_ absolute cures, then radium
-will do for lupus patients all that Finsen's lamps do, and will do it
-more quickly, more simply, and with no cumbersome and costly apparatus.
-It may be objected that radium also is costly, but the answer is that
-radium will probably become cheaper as the supply increases and as the
-processes of extracting it are perfected. Furthermore, the effects of
-radium may be obtained, as already stated, by the use of indifferent
-bodies rendered radio-active, so that lupus patients may be treated with
-a piece of wood or a piece of glass possessed for the moment of the
-virtues of radium. And certain kinds of cancer may be similarly treated;
-indeed, a London physician has already reported a case of cancer cured
-by radium.
-
-These are possibilities, _not_ certainties, and there are others. It
-appears that radium has a bactericidal action in certain cases, and it
-would therefore seem reasonable that air rendered radio-active may
-benefit sufferers from lung troubles if breathed into the lungs, or that
-water rendered radio-active may benefit sufferers from stomach troubles
-if taken into the stomach. It goes without saying that in all these
-cases the use of radium must be attended with extreme precautions, so
-that harmful effects may be avoided.
-
-Just as I was leaving Paris I learned of an interesting and significant
-new fact about radium, one that greatly impressed M. Curie--namely, that
-the air from deep borings in the earth is found to be radio-active, and
-that the waters from mineral springs are radio-active. This would seem
-to indicate the presence of radium in the earth in considerable
-quantities, and that would mean more abundant and cheaper radium in the
-not distant future. One of the things to be hoped for now is the
-discovery of a single simple reaction by which radium may be easily
-separated from the dross that contains it, and any day the chemists may
-put their hands on such a reaction.
-
-And then--well, it is best to avoid sweeping statements, but there is
-certainly reason to believe that we are entering upon a domain of new,
-strange knowledge and drawing near to some of Nature's most hallowed
-secrets.
-
-
-
-
-_Trousers in Sculpture._
-
-BY RONALD GRAHAM.
-
-
-"Who will deliver us from the modern trouser?" once publicly asked a
-Royal Academician. It has been a question repeatedly propounded since
-the beginning of the last century, when this much-mooted garment came
-into fashionable vogue.
-
-Trousers have at length passed permanently into Art. They have been
-depicted in glowing pigments and embodied in enduring bronze and marble.
-They have become classical. They have exacted the patience of the
-greatest painters and most talented sculptors for a full century in
-portraying them, as well as taxed the ingenuity of the noblest tailors
-in constructing them.
-
-The time has arrived, we opine, for trousers to be considered as public
-and not merely as private embellishments. We shall leave other hands to
-write the history of the two long cylindrical bags which are at once the
-pride of the swell mobsman and, as we shall show, the dire despair of
-the sculptor, who can no longer emulate the example of Phidias, and
-represent his patrons in the superlatively light clothing of the annexed
-illustration--a corner in a well-known sculptor's studio.
-
-Assuming that the modern trouser is a necessity--and we believe it is
-regarded as such, at least primarily--the point arises, how is the
-modern trouser to be made picturesque in Art?
-
-The tailor's notion of the ideal in trousers and that entertained by the
-sculptor are separated by a wide gulf, which very few of the latter
-fraternity show any disposition to bridge.
-
-It will never be known how many exponents of the sartorial art, who have
-in their time fitted masterpieces to the limbs of Lord Derby, Lord
-Palmerston, Lord Beaconsfield, Sir Robert Peel, and other statesmen,
-have sighed to see their art transmitted at the sculptor's hands to
-posterity mutilated by folds, deformed by creases, gifted with
-impossible falls over the boot, and endowed with plies at the knee which
-not ten years of incessant wear could be supposed to produce.
-
-[Illustration: ANCIENT VERSUS MODERN. THE LATE GEORGE PALMER AND
-PERSEUS.
-
- _From a_]
-
- [_Photo._
-]
-
-"Trousers," remarked Mr. Thomas Brock, R.A., "cannot be made
-artistic--at any rate in statuary. The painter is better equipped to
-grapple with the task than the sculptor. He has light, colour, and shade
-at his command, and may so subordinate these elements as to render the
-objectionable features of our modern costume less obtrusive. At no time
-have we been so little attractive from a picturesque standpoint as
-to-day. It is, therefore, eminently the desire of the sculptor to employ
-modern street costume as little as possible. It was formerly the custom
-in a full-length statue to drape the figure in a Roman toga or long
-cloak, which lent an heroic effect to the most prosaic theme. Costume of
-the last century was decidedly picturesque--as you may observe in this
-model of the Robert Raikes statue erected on the Thames
-Embankment--where knee-breeches, stockings, and shoe-buckles replace
-trousers." An example of Mr. Brock's treatment of the modern trouser may
-be seen in his Colin Campbell herewith reproduced.
-
-[Illustration: SIR COLIN CAMPBELL, BY T. BROCK, R.A.
-
-_From a Photo._]
-
-To illustrate the attitude taken by the sculptor generally it may be
-observed that as yet, notwithstanding the many recent additions of
-full-length statues in the northern nave, only a single pair of
-sculptured trousers have found their way into Westminster Abbey. But, as
-will be seen from a perusal of the views held by Hamo Thornycroft, R.A.,
-this condition of affairs will not be enduring.
-
-"It is quite impossible," said Mr. Thornycroft, "to go back to the old
-style, as did the sculptors of less than a century ago, and clothe our
-heroes in antique draperies. One must follow the costume of the period.
-I have a hope that what appears conventional now will possess an
-interest and even a picturesqueness to our posterity. I have modelled
-Lord Granville in evening dress, which displays the trousers
-conspicuously, and my recent statue of Steurt Bayley is likewise
-apparelled in modern costume. Nevertheless, I do not believe any
-sculptor should slavishly adhere to the canons of form laid down by the
-tailor. The tailor is, of course, merely carrying out the whims of his
-fashionable patron, who is not always the most intellectual being
-extant. Although I am told that some statesmen like Mr. Chamberlain are
-scrupulous as to the perfect fit of their trousers, yet I should no more
-dream, if called upon to-morrow to make a statue of one of these eminent
-gentlemen, of modelling an upright pair of creaseless cylinders than I
-should paint in the shade of the cloth. No, I could never bring myself
-to model a pair of trousers such as are daily seen in Piccadilly. I have
-an ideal and I propose to carry it out. The folds, the creases, and the
-plies instil life into the work. An artist has a duty to perform in
-ennobling his work--even though that duty be no more than constructing
-trousers of marble. It does not lie in perpetuating the fleeting follies
-of fashion."
-
-[Illustration: JOHN BRIGHT, BY HAMO THORNYCROFT, R.A.
-
-_From a Photo._]
-
-Mr. Thornycroft has succeeded very well with the trousers of his John
-Bright statue. As trousers, and as characteristic trousers, we defy the
-most captious hypercritic to urge anything against them. They are
-precisely the sort of leg-covering the late eminent statesman ought to
-have worn, nor do we doubt that, had he been actuated by that due regard
-for sartorial proprieties which the artist seeks at the hands, or rather
-at the legs, of eminent persons, he would have worn them. But an
-intimate friend of Mr. Bright's, who has, at our request, minutely
-surveyed the bronze statue at Rochdale, readily pronounces his opinion
-that the trousers are not by any means his fellow-townsman's. "The
-material is too thin," he writes. "John Bright's trousers were of extra
-heavy West of England cloth. They bagged a lot at the knees, but fitted
-rather tightly at the calves. The boots are certainly not his," he adds;
-and then, as if to justify this oracular style of speech, "I know
-because there was no carpet on the floor of the room where Mr. Bright
-and myself habitually met; so I studied his lower extremities while he
-spoke to me instead."
-
-[Illustration: THE GAMBETTA STATUE, PARIS.
-
-_From a Photo._]
-
-In the course of a conversation with the French sculptor, M. Jean
-Carries, that artist once defined to the writer the whole position of
-the French school of to-day.
-
-"Its aim is life--animation--drama. To leave anything dormant is to
-leave the stone as you found it, and to acknowledge the futility of your
-genius. All the characteristics of life might be imparted to even a
-modern street costume.
-
-"Only a tailor or a person deficient in culture would criticise the
-trousers of the Gambetta statue. Such a person would say, 'But I have
-never seen them in the Boulevards or in the Palais Bourbon.' Of course
-he has not; and what then? Did Raphael ever see an angel, or Michael
-Angelo a faun? No. A pair of widely-cut trousers with a single crease or
-fold might answer very well for a tailor's dummy; but it would not do at
-all for a chiselled human figure, which must express potential life."
-
-"Idealism? Sense of the picturesque? Fiddlesticks!" declared Mr. George
-Wade, an exceptionally talented English sculptor, pausing in his work of
-modelling a full-length statue of a recently-deceased statesman. "Unless
-art in portraiture possess a rigid fidelity it is not, in my humble
-judgment, worth the cost of the stone or bronze necessary to evolve it.
-Idealism!--that is the cry of the sculptor who is deficient--who is
-dependent rather upon the resources of a departed school than of
-himself. Why should a sculptor seek to be otherwise than faithful, even
-to the buttons on the waistcoat of his subject? To cite an instance,
-some time ago Sir Charles Tupper, viewing my first model for the
-MacDonald statue, observed: 'I see you have buttoned only a single
-button of Sir John's coat. I never remember seeing my friend's coat not
-entirely buttoned. It was one of his characteristics.' When my visitor
-left I destroyed the old and commenced a new model.
-
-[Illustration: SIR JOHN MACDONALD, BY G. E. WADE.
-
-_From a Photo._]
-
-"If it is characteristic of the subject in hand to wear disreputable
-trousers--very good. I should so model them. If, on the contrary, they
-were worn faultlessly smooth, it would contribute nothing to my
-conception of the wearer's identity to invest them with bulges and
-creases which, if not absolutely and physically impossible, would only
-be so in Pongee silk and not in the heavy fabric usually employed in
-trousering. I am not aware that public personages clothe their limbs in
-Pongee silk. Were this the case it would be so much the better for us.
-In practice I do not believe in that picturesque ruggedness about the
-knees which seems so attractive to the average sculptor. I am told that
-Sir Edward Burne-Jones spent many hours in the course of a single day in
-the study and device of new complex folds and sinuosities in the most
-delicate textile stuffs, and that it seems not altogether irrational to
-believe is the employment of many English and French sculptors when they
-set about making a pair of trousers.
-
-[Illustration: A STABLEMAN, BY G. E. WADE.
-
-_From a Photo._]
-
-"If you cannot be original," comments Mr. Wade, "be bizarre. Palm off
-meretricious effect for truth. Why not be content with the individuality
-which reveals itself in the limb's attitude as well as in its drapery?
-Mr. Smith did not stand as the Duke of Connaught does--Paderewski's
-posture is not that of Lord Roberts. No; you cannot create character by
-kneading your clay into all sorts of weird concavities and convexities.
-It is not true to life."
-
-[Illustration: THE HON. DAVID CARMICHAEL, BY J. ADAMS-ACTON.
-
- _From a_]
-
- [_Photo._
-]
-
-We do not deny character to perfect garments. They may each and all
-breathe a distinct individuality, and so far the requirements of Art are
-met. Compare those already mentioned with the rest--compare Colin
-Campbell's or Mr. Clarkson's legs with Mr. Palmer's of biscuit fame--and
-the contrast tells it's own tale. But to enforce our point, in spite even
-of the eloquent utterances of Mr. Wade, we, who were privileged to have
-seen Sir John MacDonald in the flesh, assert positively that we never
-saw that flesh draped in such trousers. The fact is, certain men never
-wore such trousers. With one or two exceptions the trousers presented in
-the course of this article--examples collated with no little care--are
-artistic trousers, trousers of Art, and never intended to be trousers of
-Reality, because the trousers of Reality either express too much or too
-little, or express something entirely in dissonance with the sculptor's
-idea of the character he is modelling. Nature, it has been observed,
-does not lend itself readily to the canons of Art. As it was long ago
-settled that carved statesmen must wear breeches of ultra length, when
-it appears that in life they are foolishly addicted to garments of
-unseemly brevity, it is only proper that this sad circumstance should be
-blotted out in the studio, and a veil, composed of a yard or two of
-extra trousering, be drawn over this painful deficiency in their several
-characters. Had they been stablemen they might have fared differently,
-although we can have little to object to in the nether garments of Mr.
-Adams-Acton's Hon. David Carmichael in the accompanying photograph.
-
-[Illustration: LORD ROSEBERY'S TROUSERS, BY DAVID WEEKES.
-
-_From a Photo._]
-
-[Illustration: JOHN BURNS'S TROUSERS, BY DAVID WEEKES.
-
-_From a Photo._]
-
-On the other hand, there have been sculptors who strive hard for
-sartorial realism. The trousers no more than the limbs of all our great
-men are faultless. At a glance we may appreciate shades of difference in
-the interesting studies by Mr. David Weekes of the trousers of Lord
-Rosebery and of Mr. John Burns. The former are the garments to the life,
-such as have long been familiar to the fortunate occupiers of the front
-rows at Liberal political meetings--redolent of the lonely furrow and on
-intimate terms with the historic spade--while as for the tumid and
-strenuous breeches of the member for Battersea, corduroy or otherwise,
-they are chiselled to the last crease of realism. But such is the
-perversity of Art that such interesting studies would in the finished
-statue be exchanged for far less convincing garments. The legs of the
-Palmerston and Peel statues in Parliament Square are clothed in what we
-might term a suave trouser--or, more properly speaking, pantaloons--of
-incredible length and irreproachable girth; whereas those whose eyes
-have rested upon these great statesmen's garments in the flesh will
-recall something eminently different. For example, if we do not too
-greatly err in our conception, Lord Palmerston, in his later years, was
-somewhat addicted to a style of trouser not often seen in sculpture.
-Happily, in the studio of Mr. Wade, we have been able to light upon an
-example of just the sort of trouser we mean, and in order more to
-accurately impress its proportions upon the reader we give an example of
-it. It is not the trouser of a statesman, however, but of a stableman, a
-personage in a lower station in life (page 77).
-
-[Illustration: W. E. GLADSTONE, BY E. ONSLOW FORD, R.A.
-
-_From a Photo._]
-
-A reference might here be made to the trousers of Mr. Gladstone,
-executed in bronze by the late Onslow Ford, R.A. The artist in this
-piece displayed extraordinary qualities of merit, but as realists we
-must take issue with him on the question of the length of Gladstone's
-trousers. Albeit if Mr. Gladstone, in posing for this really admirable
-work, undertook, with an eye to the effects the consequence would have
-with posterity, to assume for the nonce an unusual and unprecedented
-pair of trousers, then, of course, Mr. Ford merits a complete
-exoneration. He, like posterity will be, was deceived. But we take it
-upon ourselves, while admiring their aggressiveness and individuality,
-to assert that such trousers would be much more befitting Mr. Balfour,
-whose "tailor's length," we are given to understand, is thirty-six
-inches, rather than the venerable Liberal statesman, whose nether
-adornments never exceeded twenty-eight.
-
-[Illustration: W. S. COOKSON, BY T. BROCK, R.A.
-
-_From a Photo._]
-
-Indeed, we shall not be at a loss if we seek for examples of the trouser
-which is manufactured exclusively in the studio of the sculptor. Mr.
-Brock is certainly a great sinner in this regard (we have only to turn
-to his statues of the late Mr. Cookson and Collin Campbell), and Mr.
-Adams-Acton has shown in his statue of the late Professor Powell that
-he, too, does not always follow the fashion of the street. We think we
-can safely lay down the proposition once for all that no trousers can
-possess simultaneously both properties--length and bagginess. We have
-every confidence in the tailor as well as the greatest admiration for
-his art, and we do not wish to be considered as speaking lightly or at
-random when we say that long deliberation and consultation with the
-highest authorities have shown us that these two qualities are
-irreconcilable. We must, therefore, in all fairness condemn several
-pairs of chiselled trousers which seem to us to violate this law, as
-even the elegant continuations with which, thanks to Mr. Simonds, the
-late Hon. F. Tollemache stands for ever endowed, the inexpressibles of
-the late Mr. Palmer, and even Mr. Pinker's genteel specimens upon the
-legs of the late Professor Fawcett.
-
-[Illustration: THE HON. FREDERICK TOLLEMACHE, BY GEORGE SIMONDS.
-
- _From a_]
-
- [_Photo._
-]
-
-[Illustration: JOHN POWELL, BY J. ADAMS-ACTON.
-
-_From a Photo._]
-
-After all we have said, it is to Nottingham that we must attribute the
-unique distinction of possessing the worst pair of sculptured trousers
-in the kingdom. They adorn the legs of the late local worthy, Sir Robert
-Juckes-Clifton; and, as the reader will see from the accompanying
-photograph, embody not inadequately the talented sculptor's dream. That
-they embody anything but a dream it is out of our power to believe, as
-we are reliably informed that it is not in the nature of our most
-flexible English tweeds to assume such grotesque folds, unless there are
-goods in the Midlands, for which the lamented Sir Robert Juckes-Clifton
-expressed a weakness, which surpass ordinary material in this respect.
-After all, they are not so bad as Gambetta's trousers in the statue
-opposite the Louvre in Paris, already alluded to and reproduced on page
-76. The sculptor's aim was apparently to breech his subject
-æsthetically, and he has spared no pains to bring about this result. As
-a matter of truth, M. Alphonse Daudet has borne printed witness to the
-fact that Gambetta's trousers were invariably too short--not too
-long--and revealed some inches of white sock. But could a sculptor be
-expected to take cognizance of this?
-
-[Illustration: SIR ROBERT JUCKES-CLIFTON--"THE WORST PAIR OF SCULPTURED
-TROUSERS IN THE KINGDOM."
-
- _From a_]
-
- [_Photo._
-]
-
-All our readers probably are familiar with the magic name of
-Poole--tailor by appointment to a score of Royalties. Poole is to men's
-attire what Worth is to women's. It would be strange if the artists of
-Savile Row did not have a good-natured grievance against their
-fellow-artists of the adjacent Burlington House.
-
-"I shouldn't be surprised," stated the head of the firm, not without
-diffidence--for it is one of the traditional principles of Poole since
-Beau Brummel's time to evince a becoming reticence toward the public
-aspect of his craft, "if the uninitiated person who contemplates our
-public statues is forced to conclude that to wear shocking bad trousers
-is one of the first essentials to political distinction. Why, many of
-the statues which I have seen in London and the provinces are a standing
-reproach to us. I dare say, on the other hand, the sculptor who
-reconstructs our creations is convinced that he is improving upon us,
-but I think there can be but one mind between the sculptor and ourselves
-as to how a pair of trousers should hang in real life. And if real life,
-why not in sculpture?
-
-"I may also observe that the classical fall of the sculptured trouser
-over the boot is absolutely the contrivance of the artist, and is
-impossible from the tailor's standpoint. Again, although many gentlemen
-in real life follow the fashion so far as to wear trousers which just
-touch the upper portion of the boot, the trouser of sculpture is always
-of superlative length, in spite of the multifarious folds and creases
-which one would think, according to common physical laws, would tend to
-diminish that length."
-
-"An artist," writes Mr. E. F. Benson, in one of his novels,
-"Limitations," "must represent men and women as he sees them, and he
-doesn't see them nowadays either in the Greek style or the Dresden
-style.... To look at a well-made man going out shooting gives one a
-sense of satisfaction. What I want to do is to make statues like them,
-which will give you the same satisfaction.... I want to make trousers
-beautiful, and women's evening dress beautiful, and shirt-sleeves
-beautiful. I don't mean that I shall ever make them beautiful in the
-same way as the robes of the goddesses in the Parthenon pediments are
-beautiful, but I shall make them admirable somehow."
-
-And that is the great problem for the sculptors of the twentieth
-century.
-
-
-
-
-The Coils of Fate.
-
-BY L. J. BEESTON.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-I.
-
-"If you ever kill a man, my friends--ah! but you may--take care to
-dispossess the mind of haunting fancies. Murder is a wrong against
-society, certainly. So is borrowing a sovereign which you do not intend
-to return. Both may be forgotten."
-
-Vassilitch spoke across the dinner-table. His unconventional philosophy
-was meant for every ear there, though he addressed himself to his
-host--George Etheridge, of Hollowfield Court.
-
-Gabrielle Rupinsky, the speaker's countrywoman, who was seated at his
-right side, turned her head to flash into his face one look from her
-calm eyes.
-
-A silence followed the remark; not an uncomfortable period, but rather
-one of that satisfaction which we feel when a good talker ventures out
-from the ruts of conversation and trite opinion. Then Tweed, a
-round-faced, optimistic schoolboy of a man, said, cheerfully:--
-
-"How comforting! Let us go and exterminate our enemies before they get
-wind of so pleasing an assurance and exterminate us. Alas, though, we
-have not altogether done with Leviticus yet; still the hangman takes
-care of our consciences."
-
-In the first place they had been speaking about echoes. Several of the
-company had heard wonderful echoes in different parts of the world.
-George Etheridge had told of an echo in Bavaria which had startled
-him--as it startles all to whom it speaks. He said: "You row out to the
-middle of the lake. There is an immense rugged cliff on one hand, and on
-the other a dense wood of pines. You fire a pistol. The sound rolls from
-between precipice and forest, tossed from one to the other, gathering in
-intensity and power, until it breaks like a clap of thunder overhead.
-The effect is certainly terrifying. Shall I tell you of what it made me
-think? Of one of those imprudent acts, one of those small sins that we
-commit in an unconsidered moment, which is the trifling cause of growing
-and overwhelming effects that end in cataclysm."
-
-The conversation having been given this serious turn, first one and then
-another of Etheridge's guests recalled stories of sins that had worked
-in lives as worms through a ship's planks. Tweed mocked. He was rarely
-grave, but his easy heart was valued by all who knew him. He said, "You
-will all give yourselves a nightmare at bedtime. Come, let us have a
-murder yarn to wind up with."
-
-And so Vassilitch, who was no stranger to the fatalism of the Slav, and
-who on that account had listened with considerable interest to the
-dialogue, had suddenly roused himself to utter his views expressed
-above.
-
-"I will repeat my advice," said he. "If you ever kill a man do not think
-about it afterwards. Ah! the fantasies that we invent to torment
-ourselves with!"
-
-Gabrielle was compelled to look at the speaker once more. As the guests
-of Etheridge they had seen much of one another during the past three
-days. She liked to have him by her side because he was her countryman;
-also, to her eyes, he appeared to be the strongest man in the company.
-And he? Whenever Mademoiselle Rupinsky came in late he was silent to
-taciturnity; and when she took her place he thawed.
-
-"You are not--you cannot be--in earnest?" said Gabrielle.
-
-"Never more so, mademoiselle."
-
-"It is your profession that has killed your sentiment," explained
-Etheridge.
-
-"As you will."
-
-Clearly they were all waiting for him to continue. He perceived that he
-was the centre of observation, of interest--Ivan Féodor Vassilitch,
-sometime captain of a Cossack regiment that had made a reputation for
-hardihood and valour unique even amongst those northern soldiers whose
-nerves have the iron coldness of their ice-plains. He raised his glass,
-emptied it, and went on:--
-
-"I tell you, my friends, that if circumstance compels you to such an act
-as I have spoken of, then any future terrors must be entirely the
-product of a superstitious imagination. No spirit will haunt you save
-that which you yourself conjure by bending the mind continually to that
-idea. No worm of remorse will tear your peace unless you believe liars
-who tell you it exists."
-
-[Illustration: "'YOU ARE NOT--YOU CANNOT BE--IN EARNEST?' SAID
-GABRIELLE."]
-
-That was all. None cared to argue the point. He was so quietly certain
-of his philosophy; so terribly sure.
-
-An hour later Vassilitch was addressed by Gabrielle. "I should like five
-minutes' talk with you," she said.
-
-He expressed both readiness and pleasure, and he spoke the truth. They
-passed out into the garden, after he had insisted that she should cover
-her shoulders with a wrap, for the dews of late autumn were condensing
-and falling imperceptibly on the still trees and flowers.
-
-"Will you sit down?"
-
-"I should prefer to walk slowly." He saw her bosom rise and fall in
-agitation, and he wondered what was coming.
-
-"Monsieur, I have a story to tell you. Of all the men I know, you can
-best appreciate it. It may be that you will care to help me--ah! do not
-be too ready; my request, if I prefer it, is altogether an unusual one,
-and such as only you might understand, and I. These Englishmen have cold
-hearts; passion with them is slow to catch fire and easy to be
-extinguished."
-
-"You speak of love, mademoiselle?" said Vassilitch, uneasily.
-
-"No."
-
-"Then it must be revenge. I am all attention."
-
-"You have heard of that society that call themselves 'The Scourge'? Of
-their political opinions I know nothing. Three years ago the police
-broke into a Moscow cellar and captured fifteen of this confraternity.
-Of the ultimate fate of those fifteen I also know nothing, but the end
-that came to one has been told me. He, at any rate, was a man, and a
-true Russian."
-
-Gabrielle caught her breath with a gasp, paused a moment, then
-continued:--
-
-"He was deprived of civil rights, his property confiscated, and he
-himself sent into exile. He escaped from a convict station in the
-Trans-Baikal. He gained the woods, but it was winter, and you know what
-that means."
-
-"Ah!" muttered Vassilitch, twisting his black moustache and watching the
-pale face of his beautiful companion.
-
-"I have not seen those dreary forests, but I have heard and read of
-them; how packs of hungry wolves seek food and cannot find it; and how
-the _varnaks_--those wretches who have committed real crimes--infest the
-lonely pathways at evening to rob and murder. They say that the police
-kill them as dogs."
-
-"Pardon, mademoiselle; you must not credit these wild tales."
-
-"But I do believe them. Listen. This poor exile, after he had wandered
-for days in that dead land, was discovered by a band of Cossacks riding
-along a forest path. He was seized. Their officer cried out that he was
-a _varnak_, a _bradyaga_, and ordered that he should be shot. You start;
-perhaps this story has reached your ears?"
-
-"No, no," said the other, quickly. "Pray go on."
-
-"The exile protested that he was an escaped political prisoner. He was
-not believed. The officer again repeated his order. A soldier was about
-to obey, but the other threw the man from his horse. Instantly a dozen
-carbines were levelled, but the officer, convulsed with passion, cried
-out, 'You will tie this scoundrel to a tree, eight feet above the
-ground, and leave him to the wolves.' Ah! why do you recoil from me? Do
-you not believe this story? I tell you that it is absolutely true in
-every detail."
-
-Gabrielle was trembling with emotion.
-
-"It is quite cold out here; you will catch your death. Let us go
-indoors," said Vassilitch, harshly.
-
-She continued unheedingly. "The command of that monster was obeyed by
-his men. The victim was lashed to the trunk of a pine tree, high above
-the ground. The Cossacks rode away, laughing, and left him there until
-the wolves should come to surround the tree, to bite it through with
-their sharp teeth, and then--and then----"
-
-A gleam of lightning passed over the sky, and the rumble of thunder
-followed.
-
-"Do you recollect the talk at the table?" said Gabrielle; "about echoes?
-This act is one of those that return to break in thunder upon the
-perpetrator."
-
-The ex-captain of Cossacks shrugged his shoulders. "What is your
-request?" he demanded.
-
-Gabrielle stopped in the garden path and faced him. A faint light from
-the windows of the mansion fell upon her form with its perfect lines,
-its loveliness. She was conscious of her beauty then, and she knew that
-he was conscious of it.
-
-"Find the man who did this thing."
-
-He was silent.
-
-"You think me revengeful? I acknowledge it. Right or wrong, for three
-years I have prayed for this."
-
-"Mademoiselle, I must ask you two questions: The name of your
-informant?"
-
-"I am pledged not to give it. He was a trooper in the band who obeyed
-the orders of their officer."
-
-"That is unfortunate, for I should much like to know his name. Let that
-pass. Question number two: What was this prisoner to you that his fate
-should awake these feelings of deep sorrow and revenge?"
-
-For an instant Gabrielle hesitated, while his eyes appeared to be
-reading her inmost thoughts. Then she said, "He was a brother."
-
-"Ah!"
-
-Vassilitch was clearly relieved by the answer. He said, "This will, of
-course, necessitate a journey to Russia. Well, I will find this man."
-
-"And you will challenge him?"
-
-"I will challenge him."
-
-"And you will kill him?"
-
-"If by that time you still wish it--yes, I will kill him."
-
-They looked into one another's eyes, adding no further word. A heavy
-clap of thunder broke and rolled overhead.
-
-"You had better go in now," said Vassilitch.
-
-He left her at the doors of the French windows, while he lighted a cigar
-and went again into the garden. Suddenly he turned. He perceived that
-she was yet standing, gazing after him. He could see her in the aureole
-of light, though she could not see him in the outer gloom.
-
-"How beautiful she is!" muttered Vassilitch.
-
-He flung down his cigar, put his foot upon it, and ground it into the
-earth.
-
-
-II.
-
-"Expensive? Rather. You cannot get diggings in Regent Street for a
-song." Tweed rose, threw up the window, sat down again, and added,
-"Especially over a jeweller's shop. They are so careful. There is
-nothing but a plank, my dear Boris, between us and thousands of pounds'
-worth of glittering things."
-
-"It is very nice here," said Boris Stefanovitch, looking across to the
-Quadrant with wistful, melancholy eyes.
-
-"'Twill serve. They are not bad for bachelors' quarters. My only fear is
-that one day I may get my head into the matrimonial noose. Do not laugh;
-it is too serious. There are many who feel in the same way. We are
-determined not to marry. We build a hedge, and dig a trench, and raise a
-tower; but--but----" Tweed shrugged his shoulders. "Halloa, it is
-beginning to snow," he added, abruptly. "Do you feel cold? I will close
-the window."
-
-"Pray do not. I had an idea that it never snowed in England. This wind
-is most refreshing."
-
-"I am glad you think so," said Tweed, pushing back his chair as a rush
-of raw air swept into the apartment. "No doubt a cutting blast like this
-is a summer breeze to you after your----" He pulled himself up suddenly.
-That was a subject that he never cared to be the first to open.
-
-There was the rattle of descending iron shutters. They were closing the
-shop on the ground floor. The white flakes were driving by in dizzying
-confusion. Almost every cab had an occupant. A hushed roar told of the
-traffic at Piccadilly Circus.
-
-Stefanovitch said, quietly, "Well, I shall return to Russia."
-
-"You will do nothing of the sort," was the equally quiet reply.
-
-"There is a difference in our cases. You wish to live without love; and
-I--to me love is life. This silence is not to be endured. Why no
-response to my letters? I shall wait one more month, and then I shall go
-to Moscow."
-
-"You dare not! Haven't you seen enough of Russian prisons?"
-
-"More than three years since I set eyes on her," muttered the other; and
-his face, which bore the marks of much suffering, became all at once
-haggard with perplexity.
-
-"Three years is a long time and a hard test," argued Tweed.
-
-The other caught his meaning. He smiled as he said, simply, "My friend,
-you do not know this woman."
-
-"But I know the Trans-Baikal, and the frozen horror of your northern
-swamps. And I have seen a gang of exiles, in their long, earth-coloured
-coats, women and men, chained together, living statues of despair,
-tramping, tramping, and the soldiers with their bayonets fixed----"
-
-"Don't!" said Stefanovitch. But the other went on unheedingly.
-
-"And I have seen your northern forests in winter, shrouded in snow, with
-an Arctic wind rattling down the pine needles, bending the cedars, and
-the fir trees making a sound that gives you the shivers. And I have seen
-the wolves there. They appear to rise out of the ground. Once they
-chased me for three leagues. We were in a tarantass, and were nearly
-caught, by Jove! What brutes! Every tooth looked like a dagger. And
-frequently a poor wretch will escape from a convict station and try to
-hide himself in these forests----"
-
-[Illustration: "HE PERCEIVED THAT SHE WAS YET STANDING, GAZING AFTER
-HIM."]
-
-"Will you stop?" cried Stefanovitch, covering his eyes.
-
-"----will endeavour to conceal himself in one of these forests; but
-either he starves to death or the wolves get him, or perhaps a party of
-soldiers, say Cossacks, come upon him and take him for a _varnak_. And I
-have known one instance in which the man, having resisted authority, was
-lashed to a tree to wait for the wolves. He succeeded in releasing
-himself, it is true; and ultimately he escaped from the country,
-but----"
-
-"Enough, enough!" implored Stefanovitch, as if appalled by some memory
-that had seared heart and brain.
-
-"----but next time he will not meet with such fortune." Tweed rose and
-smashed down the window.
-
-"Why do you recall these things to me?" said the other, huskily.
-
-"Why will you make a fool of yourself?" was the heated retort. "I tell
-you that you shall not go back to Moscow if I can prevent it. There's
-not a woman on this earth who is worth running so great a risk for. If
-she will not answer your letters, you must forget her, that is all."
-
-"You suggest an impossibility."
-
-"And you suggest a madness. What are you gazing at? Do you recognise
-anybody?"
-
-The other was looking across the roadway to where a tall, broad figure,
-in a massive fur-trimmed coat, was leisurely pacing the thronged
-pavement. Tweed repeated his question.
-
-"I--I don't know," replied Stefanovitch, indecisively. "The face of that
-tall fellow--I thought it was familiar--the light is so bad--and a cab
-came between----"
-
-"What, that fellow in the coat? How strange! I seem to know him, too.
-Even his back is familiar. Let me think. Where on earth did I
-meet--ah!--no, it's slipped me again. Yet I'm sure--almost sure--that
-I--got it, by thunder! The man's Vassilitch--Ivan Féodor Vassilitch, a
-countryman of yours; not a bad sort, but cold and hard--hard as
-sheet-iron. You have met him, perhaps?"
-
-"The name is not familiar to me."
-
-"I met him at Etheridge's place in Cumberland. It was four months back."
-Tweed spoke cheerily, feeling glad that the subject was changed. "There
-were some nice people down there," he continued. "I should like you to
-know Etheridge. Ah, yes--there was also a countrywoman of yours staying
-at the place. She and Vassilitch were rather thick, we thought. A
-singularly beautiful creature. Her name was Gabrielle Rupinsky.
-She----What on earth is the matter?"
-
-"Gabrielle Rupinsky!" echoed Stefanovitch, springing so suddenly to his
-feet that his chair went flying.
-
-"The same. Do----"
-
-"The daughter of old Otto Rupinsky, General of Hussars?" The speaker was
-trembling with excitement.
-
-"That is she," said the other, astonished.
-
-Stefanovitch caught at his collar as if emotion were choking him. "Do
-you know what you are saying?" he cried. "Fool that I was not to have
-mentioned her name! This is the woman who is all--all the beauty of the
-world to me. Gabrielle in England! Now it is clear why my letters were
-not answered. Heaven bless you for this news. Her address--quick!"
-
-Tweed, overjoyed and immensely relieved, was wringing the other's hands
-in his delight. "I'm afraid I can't give it you straight away," said he.
-"You see, she isn't in Cumberland now. But I will write at once to
-Etheridge, and you should have it within forty-eight hours. 'Pon my
-word, old fellow, this is great news. Are you going?"
-
-"If you do not mind. A thousand thanks. I hope it is not a dream; it
-seems too good to be true," he added, with pathos. "What! I shall see
-Gabrielle within forty-eight hours? Shall hold her in my arms? Pardon
-me; these things may not appeal to you. But if you had waited and
-suffered----"
-
-"I know, I know," said Tweed, sympathetically. They had descended the
-stairway and were at the open door. "Look here," he added, in parting,
-"we have supper together at my club to-morrow night; that engagement
-holds good, of course?"
-
-"As you will; most certainly."
-
-Stefanovitch pressed his friend's hand and was gone. At that moment
-Tweed perceived the tall form of Ivan Vassilitch repassing. He murmured,
-"I should like to renew my acquaintance with this man; he fascinated me,
-rather. I'll go out and meet him." And he bounded upstairs for his coat
-and hat.
-
-
-III.
-
-An electric bell hummed through the cottage.
-
-Gabrielle put down her book in surprise. She had scarcely expected a
-visitor at that late hour. Yet it was not really late, but in this
-sleepy Hertfordshire village nine o'clock was considered an unusual time
-for anyone to be out.
-
-She drew back the blind. A black night pressed against the window. The
-country-side, unillumined by moon or stars, was just a wall of darkness,
-as if reclaimed by "chaos and old night."
-
-A servant entered with a card. Gabrielle glanced at the slip of
-pasteboard, and the observant maid noticed that a sudden rush of colour
-swept into her mistress's face.
-
-"I will see him," said Gabrielle.
-
-There entered Ivan Féodor Vassilitch. The lines of his face relaxed at
-sight of her, and a smile almost of sweetness raised his black
-moustache. "Why do you not light your English country roads?" he
-demanded, laughing. "I had only the light of your window to guide me for
-a mile."
-
-"Pardon; they are not my roads," she answered, in the same bright
-spirit of banter. "I am not yet naturalized. Where have you been?"
-
-[Illustration: "THERE ENTERED IVAN FÉODOR VASSILITCH."]
-
-"To Russia." He spoke the truth.
-
-"Ah!" Instantly she became serious. "And you returned----?"
-
-"Yesterday."
-
-"Will you sit down, monsieur?" She spoke with a palpable effort. Some
-emotion had robbed her of breath.
-
-"Shall we go straight to our subject?" asked Vassilitch, perfectly
-controlled, as he always was.
-
-"For what else are you here?"
-
-"My first thought was that I should see you; my second was that I had a
-more definite errand."
-
-He bore her sudden coldness so steadily that she was compelled to
-relent. "Well," she said, "I am very pleased to see you, monsieur."
-
-"You are exceedingly kind. On the day following the evening on which I
-received your instructions I set about the business, and I was not long
-in finding the man who worked you and yours so great a wrong."
-
-"Not long? Impossible that he was in England?"
-
-"On the contrary, mademoiselle, he was in this country. Do not ask me
-how I discovered him. As an ex-officer of Cossacks you will understand
-that my inquiries were respected. The task was not difficult; in fact,
-it was ridiculously easy."
-
-"Why do you laugh like that? You found this monster; what then?"
-
-"He went to Russia. I went also."
-
-"And you challenged him there?" cried Gabrielle, and the womanly
-softness fled from her eyes.
-
-"I did not."
-
-"Monsieur! monsieur!"
-
-"Listen. He returned to England; and I, too, followed."
-
-"What! You permitted him to escape? You lost this chance?"
-
-"Mademoiselle, there is one thing which both of us overlooked--or,
-rather, of which we were in ignorance."
-
-"That you were afraid?" said Gabrielle, rising to her feet, with a world
-of scorn and anger in her beautiful face.
-
-Vassilitch regarded her with steadiness; he took the word as he would
-have taken a pistol ball, and again she relented. "Forgive me," she
-said. "I was hasty; I wronged you."
-
-"Mademoiselle, the Queen can do no wrong." He took the hand she gave
-him, made as if he would have raised it to his lips, then released it
-with infinite gentleness. "The one important point that we overlooked,"
-he continued, "is that this man--I wonder if you can guess?"
-
-"No, no. Go on."
-
-"----is that this man loves you, mademoiselle."
-
-"Loves--me?"
-
-"So I discovered. You are his guiding star. To you his life points;
-round you it revolves. Parted from you by an infinite distance, he is
-yet bound to you by the strongest of laws, and can no more escape your
-sway than the earth the pole-star to which it looks, about which it
-rolls. And knowing this, I could not kill him--just yet."
-
-"Why, what folly is this that you are talking?" exclaimed Gabrielle, a
-trifle awed in spite of herself. "You are not serious, monsieur? You
-cannot be."
-
-Vassilitch did not answer.
-
-"His name? Tell me his name," was the impatient command.
-
-"I will tell you, but not now."
-
-"You are very mysterious," said Gabrielle, watching him closely. "You
-must be aware that you are keeping me in suspense."
-
-Vassilitch rose. "It is merely a fancy of mine," said he. "I ask you to
-believe that I have spoken the simple truth. I am still prepared to
-carry out your instructions; but I should like you to consider the
-assurance that I have given you. In a short time I hope to see you
-again. Perhaps--anyhow, you know that I am your servant; you have but to
-command me. I will wish you good-night, mademoiselle."
-
-Gabrielle extended her hand. She was troubled by the bitterness of his
-smile. Certainly this man was mysterious to-night. "Where are you
-staying?" she asked, suddenly, willing to prolong the conversation.
-
-"At the L---- Hotel."
-
-"You will dine with me one night? This place is quiet, but it has its
-charm."
-
-"Nothing would delight me more."
-
-"To-morrow?"
-
-"You are very good, but I have an engagement. Do you recollect the
-Englishman--I have his card here--George Tweed? That is it. He was in
-Cumberland when----"
-
-"I remember him perfectly."
-
-"Well, we met this evening in London. He extracted from me a promise to
-take supper with him to-morrow night. He wants me to meet a great friend
-of his, and a countryman of ours, whose conversation he vowed would
-interest me."
-
-"Indeed? Did he mention the name?"
-
-"Yes. It was--it was--no, it has slipped my memory. It scarcely
-matters."
-
-A servant came at a touch of the bell. The visitor descended the stairs
-and left the cottage. Impelled by a sudden impulse Gabrielle ran to the
-window and pulled up the blind. He would see her standing there. What of
-that? The crunch of his heavy footfall sounded upon the gravel, and his
-voice came clearly--"Good-night!" She replied and felt glad.
-
-Gabrielle drew down the blind again and retreated into the well-lighted
-room. She paused by the table and put to herself, aloud, a direct
-question: "Why did I tell him that--that he was my brother?" And she
-replied, in as direct a fashion: "I imagined that he--cared for me a
-little. If he had known the truth should I have been able so to command
-him? I cannot think so."
-
-The recollection of the time when she had met Ivan Vassilitch brought to
-her certain details of the occasion; and suddenly she remembered that
-conversation in which famous echoes that appear to gather sound and
-reverberate had been likened to actions that will not leave a life. She
-had compared that cruel wrong which had destroyed her peace with one of
-these deeds that come back to break in thunder. She recalled the
-reminiscence with a sense of uneasiness.
-
-
-IV.
-
-There were half-a-dozen men in the coffee-room at the club.
-
-"What I like about this place," said Tweed, across the table, to
-Stefanovitch, "is that they feed you well. The big restaurants have
-spoilt most clubs in that respect. If ever----" he stopped, and took his
-arms off the table as a uniformed waiter approached with a bottle of
-champagne. The man held the dusty neck with a serviette, drew the cork,
-and filled two glasses. Stefanovitch, lost in thought, did not observe
-the act. When he looked down he flushed slightly as he said, "Thank you,
-I do not care to drink before eating."
-
-The other was visibly annoyed as he glanced at the clock. "Our man is
-behind time," said he. "A bad thing in a soldier. By the way, I wonder
-if you do know him? I should say that he is a man of iron--one of those
-fellows whom you couldn't drive nails into, to quote a picturesque
-expression, and the last man on earth of whom I should care to make an
-enemy."
-
-"You said that, when you were all together in Cumberland," answered the
-other, speaking with apparent effort, "this Ivan Vassilitch, whom I am
-to meet to-night, appeared rather fond of Gabrielle. Of course----"
-
-Tweed laughed outright. "Don't worry," said he. "Mademoiselle Rupinsky
-was to him as to most of us--a beautiful statue. Her cold reserve is now
-fully explained; she believes that you are either dead or yet an exile.
-You will make her a happy woman to-morrow, Boris. Ah! an idea.
-Vassilitch may be wiser than I. He may have her address, in which case
-you will not have to wait for this letter from Etheridge. And that is a
-point which will soon be settled, for here comes our man."
-
-The tall figure of Ivan Vassilitch appeared at the door of the spacious
-coffee-room. His hat and coat had been taken from him. He at once
-perceived Tweed, and dismissed with a nod the servant who had conducted
-him thither. Tweed gripped his hand with almost boyish fervour.
-
-"So pleased to see you," said he. "Come along, I will introduce you to a
-fellow-countryman who----Halloa! you know one anoth----" He broke off on
-the unfinished word.
-
-Stefanovitch had risen to his feet. He faced Vassilitch. Into his eyes a
-wild expression leaped, a look of haunting fear, of cowering terror.
-Tweed, with astonishment, observed that piteous gaze, and thought
-instinctively of a half-tamed animal that turns upon its master.
-Stefanovitch recoiled a step, one hand grasping a chair-back, the other
-clutching the table-cloth, and with all the strength of his spirit he
-strove to beat down the straight look of this man who, by an hour of
-horror, had well-nigh broken that spirit.
-
-Vassilitch was the first to break the silence. He said, unflinchingly,
-"Monsieur Stefanovitch appears to recognise me. He has a good memory for
-faces. Yes; we have met before."
-
-At the words, or the callous tone in which they were spoken, a sudden
-frenzy of passion convulsed Stefanovitch. Uttering a stifled cry of
-"Scoundrel!" he snatched up his untasted glass of wine and flung the
-contents in the face of Vassilitch.
-
-[Illustration: "HE SNATCHED UP HIS UNTASTED GLASS OF WINE AND FLUNG THE
-CONTENTS IN THE FACE OF VASSILITCH."]
-
-"Are you mad?" exclaimed Tweed, grasping the outstretched arm.
-
-A waiter who had observed the action took a step forward, then
-hesitated, ready for developments.
-
-The ex-officer of Cossacks wiped the liquid from his face and coat. He
-was very pale. He turned to Tweed.
-
-"I compliment you on the manners of your friends," said he; "they are
-delightful. I have the honour to wish you good evening." He bowed
-slightly, twice--the second time to Stefanovitch, who had sunk into a
-chair; then he quitted the room.
-
-
-V.
-
-The fatalistic idea that he was being carried onward in spite of himself
-would occur insistently; he felt that he was no longer master of
-circumstance.
-
-It was hardly to be wondered at, since it was largely a matter of
-nerves. Vassilitch had returned to his hotel after the scene at the
-club, and spent half the night writing a letter to Gabrielle; slept
-badly, breakfasted on four cups of black coffee, spent the best part of
-the day in pacing the narrow dimensions of his sitting-room, and was
-now--as the afternoon waned--as undecided as ever.
-
-He told himself that the only clear part of the business was that he
-could not do without her--no, nor would he; that he was guiltless of the
-crime that had awakened her abhorrence and fierce desire for justice.
-For her brother had escaped death, it appeared, and had come back. But
-that brother would denounce him, would have to be reckoned with. It was
-certainly awkward. The difference in their names did not puzzle him.
-Doubtless the name of Stefanovitch had been assumed from political
-reasons of prudence.
-
-But, then, he told himself, brother and sister must have met in England,
-perhaps weeks, even months past. In that case Gabrielle must have
-learned the truth, and so might very well be playing with him. This
-thought was terrible. Yet when he called to mind the obvious surprise
-and discomfiture of Stefanovitch he felt relieved. Then another
-suspicion arose: what if that meeting had been a prearranged thing? It
-was a little unusual that the Englishman, George Tweed, should accost
-him--a mere acquaintance--in Regent Street, and invite him to supper.
-Yes, it really did appear as if he were the dupe of Gabrielle and
-Stefanovitch, that they were indeed amusing themselves at his expense.
-If not, how strange that she should have said to him, of all men on
-earth, "Kill the man who killed my brother."
-
-This frightful suspicion was not to be endured. He combated it, since it
-was for his life. He strove to remember one soft look that she might
-have given him. He had imagined at times that she trusted a little in
-him.
-
-A firm resolve to act came at last to him. He tore into small pieces the
-letter that he had written. He would see Gabrielle--would end this
-torment.
-
-He examined a time-table and started to leave the hotel. Half-way down
-the stairs he paused, returned quickly, and slipped into his pocket a
-Derringer pistol, which he took, without exactly knowing why, from a
-drawer. A minute later he was bowling towards King's Cross Station.
-
-On the platform he saw Stefanovitch, and guessed rightly that the latter
-was bound for the same destination as himself. If Vassilitch had been
-sure of this he would have abandoned his intention; as it was he
-resolved to go on without losing sight of the other.
-
-The train sped from the Metropolis, rushing with piercing cries through
-the winter-laden country. The short day was passing from fields and sky;
-already the tops of the leafless trees mingled with the grey of evening.
-
-When Ivan Vassilitch alighted at his station he perceived that
-Stefanovitch was before him, that he was just quitting the platform,
-moving with sharp strides, as if he were in a hurry. Vassilitch had half
-a mind to turn back, but, not caring to wait for perhaps a long time
-till an up train came in, he almost mechanically followed the other at a
-safe distance.
-
-Stefanovitch stopped once or twice, and appeared to make inquiries as to
-his way. This mystified Vassilitch. Was it possible, he asked himself,
-that Gabrielle had not met her brother; that the latter had but just set
-foot in England? The consideration was comforting.
-
-Stefanovitch walked on with great strides, not looking behind, or
-scarcely to right and left. Gabrielle's cottage was isolated from other
-habitations. It was built on an eminence that was sheltered on three
-sides by poplar trees, while the gravelled drive that led to the front
-of the house was bordered by elms, whose branches met overhead and
-formed an avenue.
-
-Stefanovitch was approaching the head of this avenue when he perceived,
-coming toward him, the figure of a woman. His heart almost stopped
-beating, then continued with great thumps of excitement. The waning,
-pallid twilight obscured the form, but something in the poise of that
-figure, in the walk, brought back to him a flood of dear remembrance.
-With fingers that shook he lifted the latch of the gate and continued
-down the avenue, that was covered with dead leaves of autumn. And then
-he saw that it was indeed she.
-
-He cried out in stifled tones:--
-
-"Gabrielle! Gabrielle!"
-
-She stopped; the quick panting of her breath reached his ears.
-
-"It is I--Boris! I have come back to you, Gabrielle--come back, after
-all these years! My heart! Why do you look at me like that? No word of
-welcome, Gabrielle? Ah! you thought that I was dead? My selfishness has
-made me too abrupt." Stefanovitch had caught the white hands and was
-drawing her towards him.
-
-"Yes, I--I--thought that you were--dead," answered Gabrielle. The sound
-of his voice, its infinite tenderness, the joy that glowed in his eyes,
-moved her so that she broke out into sobs--sobs that startled him.
-
-"My love! my dear love! I have frightened you. Oh, you must not cry like
-that. Look at me, Gabrielle! How I have lived for you! Not one hour in
-which I have not thought of you. And this, God's mercy, is greater than
-His trial." Stefanovitch raised the drooping head and covered her face
-with his passionate kisses. "My love! My love!" he said.
-
-And Gabrielle at that moment seemed to wake from a dream. Here was the
-heart that she could rest upon. What other thoughts were those which she
-had permitted to linger for awhile? They were fading already, were
-passing with her tears.
-
-[Illustration: "SHE PUT HER ARMS ABOUT HIS NECK."]
-
-She put her arms about his neck; and so they were silent for a time,
-standing motionless beneath the trees. Stefanovitch said at last:--
-
-"Who told you that I was dead, little one? Who caused you such pain?"
-
-"It is so terrible a story. I heard that you escaped--"
-
-"And so I did."
-
-"That in the forest you were caught by a regiment of Cossacks, and
-that--"
-
-Stefanovitch interrupted her. "What!" he cried out, "you heard of that?
-Yes, it was true; but, Gabrielle, at a moment like this, when my cup is
-overflowing, I can forgive even Ivan Vassilitch--"
-
-Gabrielle sprang from him as if he had struck her. In an instant she saw
-the whole truth. The cry she would have uttered died on her parted lips.
-She remained mute, bewildered, paralyzed with astonishment.
-
-"Ah, you know the man," said Stefanovitch. "I had forgotten that. Well,
-let him pass, Gabrielle. Come, you are shivering. It is so cold out
-here. May I come indoors for an hour?"
-
- * * * * *
-
-The ex-captain of Cossacks closed the gate as he left the avenue. He had
-heard every word. And he had let them go. Why, he might have pistolled
-Stefanovitch as he stood there!
-
-He remained in the snow-covered road, staring at the darkened fields,
-pallid with grief and rage.
-
-Suddenly he snatched the Derringer from his pocket. The barrel into
-which he looked was but a tiny orifice, yet wide and deep as the pit of
-death. He lifted his arm. A pressure of the finger, that was all that
-was needed--
-
-"Bah! for a woman? She is not worth it!"
-
-Vassilitch fired into the air. The report echoed and re-echoed--a note
-of thunder in the quiet night!
-
-
-
-
-_Eccentricities of Equilibrium._
-
-BY LOUIS NIKOLA. WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY THE AUTHOR.
-
-
-As a preliminary to the practical reproduction of the experiments herein
-described, it is necessary to invade the kitchen and to carry off the
-following articles, viz.: four forks, a plate, a tea-cup, a bottle, some
-corks, the cook's basting-ladle and strainer, and a few other odd things
-which will be found enumerated from time to time in connection with the
-experiments in which they become necessary.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-1.--TO BALANCE A COIN ON THE EDGE OF A BOTTLE.
-
-The first experiment is a very simple one. Partly fill the bottle with
-water; then take one of the corks, make a slit in one end in the
-direction of its length, into which insert a coin. Next stick two forks
-into the cork, on opposite sides and near the other end, at angles of
-about 30deg. With the forks so placed, as balance-weights, it is an easy
-matter to balance the coin upon one edge of the mouth of the bottle, as
-in Fig. 1. With a steady hand it is also possible to execute the
-effective termination shown in the lower portion of the same
-illustration--_i.e._, to slope the bottle gradually so as to pour out a
-glass of the contents, retaining the while the coin in equilibrium upon
-the neck of the bottle.
-
-
-2.--A COIN BALANCED ON A NEEDLE.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-By a slight variation of the previous arrangements the coin may be
-balanced edgeways upon a needle-point and made to rapidly revolve
-thereupon. Fig. 2 shows the experiment in operation.
-
-
-3.--THE BALANCED PIN.
-
-To balance a pin upon a needle would seem rather a formidable
-undertaking; but by an application of the same principle no considerable
-difficulty is encountered. Stick the pin into another cork in position
-corresponding to that of the coin in the first experiment, into which
-also fix two forks as in the previous examples. With a little care it is
-then quite practicable to rest the head of the pin upon the point of the
-needle, where it will remain balanced as in Fig. 3.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-4.--A PIN OR NEEDLE BALANCED HORIZONTALLY.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-By another variation of the conditions it is possible to balance the pin
-upon the needle-point in a horizontal position and to make it revolve
-thereon in that situation. The only alteration necessary to the
-preparations already made is to substitute for the two forks two
-ordinary pocket-knives. By bending the handles of the knives at an angle
-to the blade, the pin may be sustained in a horizontal position. Or, by
-the substitution of a long needle for the pin, the forks may be retained
-as balance-weights, as in the previous example and as shown in the
-present illustration. The pin may be rested upon the needle-point as in
-the figure, and by a gentle touch of the finger may be set revolving. In
-time, by reason of the relative differences in hardness of the two
-metals, the commencement of a tiny hole will be drilled by the sharp
-steel point of the needle in the softer brass of the pin, and if the
-motion be continued for a sufficient length of time a hole will
-ultimately be an accomplished fact.
-
-
-5.--THE SPINNING PLATE.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-A further application of similar principles, and a plate may be balanced
-and spun upon the needle-point. The corked bottle with the needle in
-position remains as before. Two other corks are taken and split into two
-by a vertical cut. Into one end of each half-cork, upon the flat side,
-are stuck the prongs of a fork, and thus the four forks are hung at
-equal distances around the edge of the plate. Then, with a little care,
-the plate will be held in perfect equilibrium, as in Fig. 5.
-
-
-6.--THE BALANCED EGG.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Next cut a slight concavity in one end of one of the corks, so as to
-adapt it as exactly as possible to one end of an egg. Then insert two
-forks, as before, into the sides of the cork, letting the hollowed-out
-end be the lower. Then rest the cork with the forks as counter-weights
-upon the end of the egg to which the concavity has been adapted. So
-aided, the egg may be balanced upon the mouth of the bottle, as in Fig.
-6.
-
-
-7.--THE WALKING CORK.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-In this case a cork with two balance-weights attached, in the shape of
-forks as previously employed, is provided in addition with a pair of
-legs, formed by the insertion of a couple of stout pins or small
-round-headed nails into the bottom of the cork, as in Fig. 7. The figure
-is placed upon an inclined narrow slip of wood at the highest point of
-the incline and set gently oscillating, so that the weight is thrown
-alternately on one side and then on the other, which will cause the
-figure to make the descent of the incline in a series of jerks.
-
-
-8.--THE BALANCED PENCIL.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-As shown in the illustration, this experiment is performed with a lead
-pencil and a razor. The razor is partly opened and the end of the blade
-fixed into the wood of the pencil about an inch or two above the point,
-in the position and at about the angles shown in the illustration, Fig.
-8, when the pencil may be readily balanced upon its point on the
-extremity of a stout needle thrust horizontally into the bottle cork, as
-shown.
-
-
-9.--THE BALANCED LADLE.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-A development of the last experiment may be made with a basting ladle
-and a razor or folding pocket-knife. Open the knife to an angle of a
-little over 45deg., and engage the hook of the ladle with the outside
-angle at the junction of handle and blade, as in Fig. 9, which permits
-of the whole being placed in self-supporting position upon the edge of
-the table, as shown. The junction of knife and ladle may be made firm,
-if necessary, by a slice of cork wedged in beneath the hook of the ladle
-handle.
-
-
-10.--THE BALANCED PAIL OF WATER.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Fig. 10 looks a little startling! There is, however, no risk if the
-experiment is properly conducted. The requirements are: a kitchen table,
-a pail of water, a stout, flat stick three or four feet long on which to
-hang the pail, and another and slighter piece of stick. The larger stick
-is first laid upon the table with about one-third of its length
-projecting over the edge. The pail--empty--is next hung upon the
-projecting end of the stick. The smaller stick is then placed with one
-end against the inside angle of the bottom of the pail at the point
-nearest the table, and the other end cut away at such a length as will
-permit it to wedge tightly against the under side of the main stick, at
-which point a notch may be cut in the latter to prevent slipping. The
-whole bears a structural resemblance to the balanced ladle of Fig. 9.
-The pail may then be partly filled with water, when it should remain
-balanced as in Fig. 10.
-
-
-11.--THE BALANCED PENCILS.
-
-This is an elaboration of the experiment described in paragraph 4. A
-pencil is first thrust through the centre of a cork and two forks into
-the sides of the cork. This will permit of the pencil being balanced
-horizontally, as in Fig. 11. A second pencil is balanced by the
-insertion of two pen-holders in positions relatively similar to those
-which the forks bear to the balanced object in Experiments 1, 2, and 3,
-and so arranged it may be balanced upon the unsupported end of the first
-pencil. The whole structure may be made to revolve upon the needle.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-12.--THE LADLE AND WINE-GLASS.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Making use again of the basting-ladle, a cork is first fixed into the
-hook of the handle, and into this is thrust the point of a knife or the
-prongs of a fork, the latter being at an angle of about 45deg. or so to
-the former. A glass is filled with water, and by placing the fork or
-knife-handle upon the edge of the glass the ladle will balance as in
-Fig. 12.
-
-
-13.--THE BALANCED BOTTLE.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-By still another application of the basting-ladle, or a walking-stick or
-umbrella, a bottle may be balanced upon a slack cord. All that is
-necessary is to insert the hook of the ladle-handle or the handle of the
-stick into the neck of the bottle and support upon the cord, as shown.
-
-
-14.--THE REVOLVING COIN.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Bend up a piece of stiff wire, such as a hairpin, into the shape shown
-in the lower right-hand corner of Fig. 14, with a hook at one end and a
-clip at the other, the latter adjusted to grip a coin tightly. By
-hanging a fairly heavy finger-ring upon the hook as a counter-weight,
-the whole may be balanced with the penny upon the point of a needle, and
-made to revolve on it.
-
-
-15.--THE REVOLVING PLATE.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-A similar experiment may be performed on a larger scale by bending up a
-longer and proportionately stouter piece of wire, and substituting for
-the coin a small plate and for the ring a bunch of keys--Fig. 15--or a
-larger plate and a tea-cup. In the latter case the weight of the tea-cup
-may be built up to counter-balance the plate by dropping a number of
-coins one by one into the cup until the required weight is obtained.
-
-
-16.--THE BALANCED WINE-GLASSES.
-
-This experiment is not a case of pure balancing, but depends principally
-upon the nice adjustment of the two pieces of stick by means of which
-the position of the two glasses is maintained. A couple of slender
-pen-holders may be used, and must be trimmed down at the ends until the
-right length is obtained. The position of the sticks and the manner in
-which the glasses are supported can best be gathered by a study of the
-illustration below.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-17.--BALANCING CUPS.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Simple methods of balancing a milk-jug and tea-cup respectively are
-shown in Figs. 17, A and B. In the first illustration the cork is placed
-inside the handle of the vessel, in which position it should fit with
-moderate firmness, so as not to slip, and then two knives are thrust in,
-one from each side of the handle, between the cork and the cup itself,
-when the cup may be balanced upon any fixed point. In the second a cork
-is fixed into the handle, as before, and into the cork the prongs of a
-fork are fastened, holding the fork in such a position as to bring the
-centre of gravity below the point of suspension. The cup may then be
-balanced as before.
-
-
-18.--THE BALANCED PLATE.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-This is a rather more elaborate experiment and one of the most effective
-of the whole series. The requirements are: a plate, the basting-ladle
-used in previous experiments, and, in addition, a "skimmer." The handle
-of the ladle is hooked over the edge of the plate and made secure by a
-wedge cut from a bottle cork. The opposite edge of the plate is then
-rested upon the edge of a bottle in the position shown in Fig. 18, and
-the handle of the skimmer is finally hooked into the bowl of the ladle,
-making the structure shown.
-
-
-19.--THE BALANCED TUMBLERS.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Here is a little after-dinner experiment requiring some delicacy of
-manipulation. The end in view is to balance three tumblers one upon the
-edge of the other as in Fig. 19. With two tumblers the experiment is
-comparatively easy: with the third it becomes a genuine test of skill.
-
-
-20.--THE BALANCED SHOVEL AND TONGS.
-
-A delicate test of balancing may be attempted with the shovel and tongs.
-The position of the two implements is shown in the illustration Fig. 20.
-The extremity of one arm of the tongs is rested against the inside of
-the shovel, and the other extremity is placed in the angle formed by the
-junction of the shovel with the handle. By delicate poising the two may
-be induced to remain in equilibrium in the position illustrated. A
-formation which permits of the tongs being engaged with the shovel after
-the manner shown is an important factor.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-21.--A TOWER OF GLASS.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-An effective combination is shown in Fig. 21. A carafe, partly filled
-with water to give stability, forms the basis of the structure. Upon
-this a trio of wine-glasses, lying horizontally, are arranged, and so
-held while the bottle, half filled with water, is placed in position
-above them. A little careful adjustment will secure an accurate
-reproduction of the experiment as illustrated.
-
-
-22.--ANOTHER ARRANGEMENT.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-A similar structure, formed with seven glasses and a carafe, is shown in
-Fig. 22, which is self-explanatory.
-
-
-23.--THE REVOLVING COIN.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-A simple experiment for impromptu performance at the table can be made
-with a couple of pins and a coin. The accomplishment consists of picking
-up the coin by two opposite edges between the points of the two pins, as
-in Fig. 23, in which position it may, with steady hands, safely be held.
-By blowing smartly upon one edge of the coin it may be made to rapidly
-revolve between two points. The feat has the appearance of an exhibition
-of considerable skill, but, as a trial will show, it is in no way
-difficult of execution. The selection of a milled-edged coin will
-facilitate the matter.
-
-
-24.--AN EXTEMPORIZED TRIPOD.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-With three forks, a serviette ring, and a plate, one may improvise a
-stand for a soup tureen or water carafe. The forks are merely passed
-through the ring and spread into the form of a tripod, the handles
-resting upon the table. A plate placed upon the prongs of the forks locks
-the whole and provides the necessary rest for the article to be
-supported. The fruit dish in the illustration happens to be of just the
-right size to rest in the support formed by the extremities of the
-forks, the plate being in this case unnecessary.
-
-
-25.--KEYS TO EMINENCE.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-In our last example we have a succession of keys built up by
-interlocking the wards and bows one within the other, upon the summit of
-which may, by special care, be balanced a bottle or similar object.
-Where the bottle is added to the pile, it takes the place of the
-uppermost key shown in our illustration, and rests upon one taking a
-more gentle incline, as in the case of the one immediately below. This
-rather ambitious structure forms a fitting climax to our series, and may
-be left to the ingenuity of the reader, whose accumulated experience
-should by this time be good equipment for the negotiation of the
-difficulties to be surmounted.
-
-
-
-
-_Miss Cairn's Cough-Drops._
-
-BY WINIFRED GRAHAM.
-
-
-I.
-
-Little Hal Court knew nothing of towns; he had been brought up in the
-solitude and beauty of Northern Ireland. The country had given to this
-small boy something of its own peculiar charm, a wildness wedded
-mysteriously to peace. He could be so still and thoughtful, or so full
-of life and movement, he might have borrowed his child's personality
-from the waves of the great blue sea.
-
-Nature made a bold nurse--a teacher who whispered to Hal of things
-intense, of stories wonderful, bringing him the funds of her vast
-wisdom, the fairy tales of a country-side teeming with romance.
-
-"I live with my grandmother," he told his new governess, "because I have
-a different kind of mamma to other boys. She isn't the ordinary sort
-that stays at home; she--she's a celebrity!" He paused before alighting
-upon the correct word, bringing it out with so grave an air that Miss
-Ainsworth could hardly repress a smile.
-
-[Illustration: "I HAVE A DIFFERENT KIND OF MAMMA TO OTHER BOYS."]
-
-"Yes," he continued, hugging his knee and gazing through the window at
-the turbid waves of the Lough, a lovely inland sea, sending its green
-waters brimming to the verge of Castle Stewart's old garden. "She sings,
-you know! She sings--well, just like an angel, people say; but the
-angels don't have to travel about and leave their little boys at home.
-Mother makes heaps of money when she sings a song. They send for her
-right across the world, and she travels like a Princess; the people
-crowd to see her get into the train. It's always that way if you can
-sing. Don't you wish you had a voice like an angel, Miss Ainsworth?"
-
-"Yes, indeed."
-
-A sudden, almost painful, longing rang in the reply, as the dazzling
-picture of a world-famed artiste was conjured up by the simple
-description of a child.
-
-"I expect," added Miss Ainsworth, "you miss your mother?"
-
-"Why, of course. I wear this picture of her round my neck, and I love
-her so much I don't mind when other boys call it girlish; one doesn't
-mind being girlish for her!"
-
-A throb as of martyrdom crept into the child's voice--an almost
-passionate hunger for the mother-love denied him.
-
-"She said," he continued, "she would be back for the New Year. She can't
-get here in time for Christmas, because the boat from Australia won't
-bring her fast enough, but she promised to come for certain on New
-Year's Eve. I am to write to her in London. I always begin my letters
-now, 'Don't forget about the New Year,' because she has so much to
-remember. Then she answers back, 'Dear little boy, I'm safe for the New
-Year,' or something of that kind. The winter seems very long here, and
-one rather wants a mother. In the summer I don't mind her being away so
-much."
-
-His wistful eyes saw in fancy the smiling summer-time, which sped on
-lightning wings. For him the warm days spelt gladness, giving beautiful
-little bays for playgrounds and creeks with wooded shores, while winter
-presented unlighted rocks and shoals lashed by one of the strongest
-tides in the kingdom. He had grown to love and reverence the castles of
-old Kings which faced each other across the tide, and to know intimately
-those wonderful islands which dotted the sea. But to Miss Ainsworth,
-freshly arrived from a busy city, Castle Stewart in mid-winter held
-something of terror with its watery wastes, guarding the little village
-of Slaneyford.
-
-She liked hearing her small charge talk of his mother: it brought a
-human note into all the dreariness and desolation of this storm-swept
-country. Since her arrival she had been forced to associate Slaneyford
-with a driving whirlwind of ceaseless rain.
-
-"We sha'n't mind the weather when mother comes," said Hal, cheerfully.
-"Everything is different then; she's so jolly, you know. She will bring
-me lots of toys in her box, but I don't want them when I've got her to
-play with, and her cheek is so much softer to kiss than grandmamma's."
-
-Miss Ainsworth noticed that the thought of his mother's coming
-predominated Hal's mind. Everything reminded him of some past action or
-saying of hers--what she liked or disliked. When he became silent and
-dreamy, his watchful companion knew well that the child-soul wandered to
-a mother's knee, through the bright mazes of imagination.
-
-[Illustration: "A SURPRISE FOR THE FAIR LADY OF SONG."]
-
-In restless moments his energies ever centred in arranging some surprise
-for the fair lady of song--shells he had collected for her in the summer
-were to be hidden under her pillow, and long dried ribbons of white
-seaweed found their way to the guest-chamber prepared for Mrs. Court.
-
-Miss Ainsworth herself caught his feverish excitement--the coming of the
-famous singer held the charm of novelty.
-
-As yet she had met none of the celebrated people of the world, but
-founded her social creed upon the daily lives of the middle classes.
-
-Even little Hal, with the strain of his mother's genius running in his
-blood, came as a revelation of something peculiar and mystifying.
-
-"I sha'n't notice Christmas at all," he told Miss Ainsworth, as the
-festive season drew near; "I shall just wait for mother and the New Year
-and open all my presents then. She will like to be the first to see
-them." So the Yuletide drifted by uneventfully, save for a thrill of
-expectation heralding the arrival of a beloved traveller--that
-child-like counting of days and hours in which the oldest may share,
-when the heart pines and the spirit yearns for the touch of an absent
-hand.
-
-The days were drawing near to New Year's Eve when Mrs. Court wrote
-announcing her safe arrival in London. Hal's grandmother read the letter
-aloud, and Miss Ainsworth watched the rapt expression on his face with a
-strange intuition of coming sorrow, a fear lest disappointment,
-black-winged and ugly, should mar the seraphic beauty of the child's
-features. The little mouth, slightly inclined by Nature to droop, smiled
-softly as the older woman read, and a flush crept over the boy's cheek,
-while his whole attitude denoted breathless excitement. So keen was the
-tension that, as the letter closed, Miss Ainsworth felt she could hardly
-bear the concluding words:--
-
-"It is just possible, tell Hal, that, after all, I may not get to
-Slaneyford for the New Year. Your account of the weather is not
-encouraging, and, dearly as I long to be with you, I am bound to be
-cautious and not run any risks. I have a slight cold in my throat, and
-the thought of the floods round Castle Stewart holds terrors, with their
-suggestion of dampness. My doctor advises me to give up all thought of
-visiting Ireland while these stormy days of deluge last. Ask my sweet
-boy to write to me."
-
-Grandmamma laid the letter down with quite a matter-of-fact air,
-remarking, "Cristina was very wise!"
-
-Miss Ainsworth took a sidelong glance at Hal. He had not moved, but his
-lip trembled and he stared very hard at the floor.
-
-"I shall be writing to-day," said grandmamma, "so you had better put in
-a line, Hal, and she will get it in London to-morrow morning."
-
-Hal nodded. His voice sounded odd and strangled as he replied:--
-
-"Please, I would rather send my letter quite alone in an envelope by
-itself."
-
-"Very well."
-
-The boy walked slowly to the door. The pathetic droop of his shoulders
-spoke more eloquently than words, telling of a spirit crushed by hope
-deferred, of a little heart breaking under a childish tunic of blue
-serge.
-
-"The day after to-morrow will be New Year's Eve," he thought; "and
-she--she is afraid of the weather, because of her voice!"
-
-Perhaps he had always been unconsciously jealous of that wonderful gift
-which took her away from him, though to the child's pure nature all
-hurtful emotions came as aliens, tarrying but for a moment on forbidden
-ground.
-
-He crept to the far corner of the school-room, and, hiding the tiresome
-tears that made writing difficult, scribbled hastily in his new
-drawing-book.
-
-"She shall have the first sheet as a letter," he said, tearing it out,
-and re-reading the words, clearly written in a bold, childish hand.
-"Perhaps she will come after all, when she gets this."
-
-Miss Ainsworth saw with relief Hal looked happier as the post-boy
-trudged with a bag of correspondence down the soaking drive.
-
-The following morning there was a certain watchfulness about Hal. He
-could settle down to nothing, and appeared to be constantly listening;
-every bell sent him running to the hall door.
-
-At last his energy met with reward, for he was the first to bring in a
-telegram addressed to his grandmother. He waited by her knee with
-glistening eyes, his pulses throbbing painfully as she read the flimsy
-paper: "Shall be with you to-morrow; crossing to-night.--Cristina."
-
-It seemed to the boy that his heart stopped beating and would never go
-on again as he heard the wonderful intelligence. He struggled for breath
-as he gasped out the good news to Miss Ainsworth, who had just appeared
-to take him for a walk.
-
-"She will be here for New Year's Eve! She rests in Dublin, you know, and
-gets to us late in the afternoon," he cried, his face like a sunbeam.
-"She changed her mind when she got our letters; I expect she saw we
-wanted her very, very badly."
-
-The hours flew quickly with so much gladness in store, and Hal was quite
-ready to go to bed early, that to-morrow might come the
-sooner--to-morrow, the day of days, long waited for, through weary
-months of watching. Miss Ainsworth came to the boy's bedside fearing he
-would never sleep--with his brain in such a whirl of feverish
-expectation.
-
-She found him open-eyed and flushed. Immediately he began speaking of
-his mother.
-
-"To-morrow night she will come in, shading the candle with her hand," he
-said. "She will wear a lovely dress she calls a tea-gown, all soft and
-lacey, and she doesn't mind how much I crumple it." He smiled at the
-thought and hugged his pillows.
-
-"I wonder why she suddenly changed her mind?" murmured Miss Ainsworth.
-Hal sat bolt upright, his eyes very alert.
-
-"It was all through my letter," he answered, triumphantly.
-
-[Illustration: "'IT WAS ALL THROUGH MY LETTER,' HE ANSWERED."]
-
-"What did you say?" Miss Ainsworth felt very curious as she put the
-question; she had never before dealt with a child of uncommon character.
-
-"I begged her to come," he replied, his tone vibrating with the energy
-of a youthful passion. "I said I would like her to lose her voice on the
-way and never find it again; then she would stay with me always, like
-other mothers, who live at home with their children. I put: 'Never mind
-about the old voice, dearest; it's always a bother, taking you away,'
-and lots of things like that, just to show her how much I cared. Oh! and
-I dropped some tears on the letter, so it all went crinkly."
-
-An expression of intense longing lit his face as he paused, clutching
-Miss Ainsworth's sleeve. "Do you think she will lose her voice on the
-journey?" he gasped, hopefully. "It would be lovely if she did!"
-
-Miss Ainsworth listened horrified; righteous indignation surged within
-her well-meaning breast as she pictured the mother, torn by natural
-affection, driven to risk her glorious gift of song for the whim of an
-exacting child.
-
-"Oh!" cried Miss Ainsworth, shaking him off angrily, "I had no idea you
-were such a wicked little boy. I thought you really loved your mother,
-and now I see you don't at all; you are thoroughly selfish and horrid.
-Your letter must have hurt her very deeply. Of course, she values her
-voice above everything. God gave it to her as a wonderful inheritance, a
-divine talent, and you--you _hope_ she will lose it, never to find it
-again! I don't want to talk to you any more, but if ill befalls your
-mother it will be a judgment on you! Naturally she ought not to travel
-against the advice of her doctor, but she is sacrificing her health for
-the sake of granting an unkind and inconsiderate request!"
-
-With these scathing words of rebuke Miss Ainsworth snatched up the
-candle and strode from the room, shutting the door firmly behind her
-without saying "good-night."
-
-Hal remained very still. All in a moment the room had become peopled
-with dark fancies and ugly forms. Dread stole like a human presence to
-the disconsolate little soul. Hal shivered and, shrinking down, hid his
-head in the sheets. The lecture, with its awful truths, returned like a
-heavy blow, causing physical pain to the sensitive temperament of the
-highly-strung boy. He had meant no harm by the ignorant words, whose
-child-like pathos touched the deepest chord in the heart of the famous
-singer. Not for the world would she have had one syllable of Hal's
-letter altered by the tutoring hand of a shocked Miss Ainsworth, while
-tears and smiles together answered the appeal of that quaint, unstudied
-expression of the boy's mind.
-
-But Hal knew nothing of this as the darkness gathered round him. He
-heard only the condemning phrases: "You are thoroughly selfish and
-horrid! I thought you really loved your mother! If ill befalls her it
-will be a judgment upon you!" He set his lips and pressed his knuckles
-firmly to his eyes. What was this dreadful thing he had done--all
-unconsciously--to the mother for whom he would willingly have given his
-life? She was on the sea now, against her doctor's advice, and the wind
-was beating on his window-pane and moaning round the house. He felt he
-could hardly bear the thought, and the sound of the pitiless rain
-tortured him.
-
-Of course, Miss Ainsworth was right; he had been inconsiderate and
-unkind. If mother lost her voice God would be very angry, because Miss
-Ainsworth said it was a "divine talent." Whatever happened, the precious
-voice must be preserved, even if it took the one he loved away from him
-to the end of the chapter. As he mused a sudden thought came, bringing
-with it one bright ray of hope through the terrifying gloom.
-
-Away across the mile-wide tideway, in the small town of Ferryport, a
-certain Miss Cairn, an old, wrinkled spinster, kept a wondrous
-sweet-shop, renowned for its good wares. When last Hal paid her a visit
-one calm autumn day she had shown him a large glass jar of cough-drops,
-bidding him remember when the winter came that for loss of voice, or
-sore throat, she knew no equal in all the wide world. Miss Cairn
-confided to him she had once assisted in a chemist's shop, and knew the
-dark secrets of medicine. These drops were her own manufacture, and held
-the magic of deep knowledge acquired in the past.
-
-Her words came back now with a force and power which made the great
-flood surging between him and the desired goal as nothing compared with
-the thought of saving mother's voice! The very difficulties in the way
-made the staunch little heart resolve to let no human power stay him
-from the task ahead.
-
-What matter that the ferry could not traverse the foaming waters? Old
-Micky (known as Mad Micky, for risking his life in the wildest weather)
-crossed every morning in his worn boat with the regularity of a postman!
-
-The inhabitants on either side were glad enough to make use of his
-fearless enterprise, for to be cut off from communication often proved
-highly inconvenient. So they paid him to carry their wares, and traded
-with each other, while they shrugged their shoulders at the danger
-entailed.
-
-"Poor craythur!" they would say; "shure, and he's bound to go under some
-day, but there's none at home to mourn him, and he's set his mind on a
-watery grave!"
-
-To Hal that night Mad Micky appeared as the one bright spot on the dark
-horizon of his childish sorrow.
-
-If only he had Miss Cairn's cough-drops safely at Castle Stewart when
-Mrs. Court arrived, all anxiety could be at an end. The lost voice must
-needs return under the influence of such wonderful round, coloured
-lozenges, with purple or pink stripes for choice. He fancied mother
-would like the pink stripes best, because they were prettier.
-
-Lulled by the glad notion of repairing his sinful past, little Hal let
-his heavy, tear-stained eyes close, and dreamt of a beauteous lady in a
-tea-gown, of Mad Micky, and sweets in a huge glass jar away across the
-tide.
-
-
-II.
-
-When Hal, after many difficulties, escaped the watchful eyes of Miss
-Ainsworth, and running through torrents of rain hid himself under a
-drenched tarpaulin at the bottom of Micky's boat, the supreme moment of
-his life had been reached.
-
-He suspected that on such a morning of storm even Mad Micky might
-possibly refuse to pilot human cargo across the rough water, for New
-Year's Eve outvied the previous days of tempest.
-
-The boat, moored at the Castle Stewart end of Slaneyford Lough, lay in
-sight of the roaring sea, whose billows broke upon innumerable creeks
-made alive by the hurrying presence of foam-crested waves.
-
-Hal had collected all the money he possessed in his small
-pockets--silver for Miss Cairn, and three big pennies for Mad Micky when
-the moment should arrive to reveal his hidden presence.
-
-No wonder the boy's heart beat furiously, for of all his life's
-adventures this appeared the most thrilling and terrifying.
-
-It was one thing to play at shipwrecked mariners and to storm castles
-in which no ogres dwelt--it proved a different matter to lie calmly
-concealed while Micky, who "had set his mind on a watery grave," let his
-frail barque tear across the Lough under a single head-sail.
-
-The boy knew enough of the treacherous current and the strength of the
-tide to realize fully the perils of his passage.
-
-Peeping from under his covering he could see the reckless face of his
-unconscious guide, fully aware that no man valuing his safety would sail
-as Mad Micky sailed that morning.
-
-[Illustration: "HE COULD SEE THE RECKLESS FACE OF HIS UNCONSCIOUS
-GUIDE."]
-
-The child's sensitive nature would have been tortured by fears but for
-the encouraging influence of a great unselfish love.
-
-"It's for mother's sake!" he said, hiding his eyes from the swift, deep
-body of water, whipped into fury by the wind as it viciously lashed the
-sail.
-
-"It's for mother's sake!" he repeated, when the personal discomfort of
-his position warned him there can be few places wetter or more cheerless
-than a small boat unprotected from the elements when the rain descends
-in really gross solidity.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Mrs. Court felt none the worse for her journey as she drove to Castle
-Stewart late that afternoon.
-
-She was really rather amused at having flung caution to the winds, and
-was by no means depressed at landing in a hurricane of squall and dirt
-on the dear, familiar Irish shore.
-
-Her first thought was for Hal as she crossed the threshold of her old
-home, and a sudden keen misgiving pierced her like a knife when faces of
-frightened distress greeted her on the doorstep.
-
-"Where is Hal?"
-
-The words broke sharply; the bright, magnificent eyes flashed a glance
-of terror from right to left.
-
-"We don't know!" The answer came unsteadily from faltering lips. "He
-disappeared this morning; he was last seen by one of the gardeners,
-running towards the Lough, slipping over the slimy stones and rocks. The
-man wondered we allowed him out in the wet to play on the weedy
-boulders, but the foolish fellow said nothing till it was too late. When
-he heard Hal was missing he spoke, but not till then. The shore has been
-searched, but----"
-
-Mrs. Court stayed to hear no more. The blank, hopeless faces of the
-speakers told the rest.
-
-Miss Ainsworth was weeping hysterically, and grandmamma's features grew
-stone-like in their set misery.
-
-All the new-comer realized was that Hal--her Hal--had met with some
-disaster. Only the gravest accident would keep him away at such a
-moment. Her mind leapt to the worst fears. Like one possessed she rushed
-alone down the long drive, hardly knowing what she did, till her feet
-reached the very brink of the flowing tide.
-
-Surely the cry of her heart must call, even above the storm, to little
-Hal, the tender, clinging child, accustomed to think always of her
-pleasure during the happy days they spent at home together.
-
-[Illustration: "RUNNING AT FULL SPEED, CAME A SMALL BREATHLESS FIGURE."]
-
-As if in answer to her soul's appeal, along the bank of the Lough's
-dark, swollen water, running at full speed, came a small breathless
-figure, drenched to the skin, holding aloft a tiny paper packet, which
-he waved victoriously.
-
-"Dearest, it was for you!" he cried. "And, oh! I'm so sorry to be late,
-but Micky nearly got shipwrecked this time, the wind was so high, and
-his mast broke. I was frightened you'd lose your voice, so I went to
-Ferryport to buy Miss Cairn's cough-drops. They are splendid, dearest;
-try one and see!"
-
-Already he had ferreted into the bag, and was holding between a salted
-thumb and finger a brilliant specimen of Miss Cairn's triumph in
-pink-striped lozenges.
-
-As Mrs. Court heard the eager tidings: "Dearest, it was for you!" a rush
-of tears to her eyes and a sudden choking in her throat made Hal
-anxious.
-
-"You--you _have_ caught a cold!" he exclaimed, with conviction, forcing
-the sugared cough-drop into her protesting hands.
-
-"No, darling boy--no," she stammered, mastering her emotion with an
-effort; "the New Year gladness choked me for a moment, that's all!"
-
-
-
-
-_Solutions to the Puzzles in the December Number._
-
-
-TRACKING THE FUGITIVES.
-
-The solution of this amusing problem is as follows: The fugitive started
-from station No. 1 on foot, carrying the child; at station No. 2 he
-mounted a bicycle and, still carrying the child, rode to No. 3; there he
-placed the child in a wheelbarrow; as indicated by the marks of the legs
-of the wheelbarrow, he stopped before reaching No. 4 and put down the
-child, who walked by his side to the station; thence he continued his
-journey on a tricycle, which also carried the child; at No. 5 he changed
-his tricycle for a monocycle (that is, a single-wheeled cycle, such as
-is used by trick-riders), but the child which he was carrying caused him
-to lose his balance and he fell; he then took the child in his arms and
-carried it to No. 6; thence he started holding the child by the hand,
-but farther on he again took it in his arms and so completed the journey
-at No. 7.
-
-
-THE QUARRELSOME BROTHERS.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The solution of this problem will be found in the above sketch. Of
-course, the problem may be solved by drawing the lines the reverse way.
-
-
-TO RECONSTRUCT THE CLOWN.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The reader will see, by inspection of the accompanying drawings, that
-the only way to solve this problem is by making a cut along the dotted
-line "A" before making that along the dotted line "B." This is the only
-possible method of obtaining four pieces with two cuts of the scissors.
-This being done, the method of rejoining the pieces so as to form the
-clown, as shown in the smaller diagram, will easily be followed, the
-pieces being numbered in order to show more readily where they fall.
-
-
-A STRANGE SIGNATURE.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-It will be seen that the signature is that of the celebrated French
-General, Marshal Ney.
-
-
-TO MAKE A HEN OUT OF AN APPLE.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The white lines on the diagram given above of the apple will show in
-what manner the piece is to be cut out of it, which, being placed in its
-proper position, forms the neck and head of the hen. The stem being cut
-off and divided into two parts, as shown by the dotted lines, will give
-the legs, which, when attached to the body, complete the figure.
-
-
-TO TURN THIS MAN INTO ANOTHER.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-This problem is one of the most difficult of our collection. The dotted
-lines in the first of the accompanying three illustrations show how the
-original sketch has to be divided, while the other two show the manner
-in which the pieces require to be put together in order to form the new
-figure.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-A CURIOUS MENAGERIE.
-
-Unlike the preceding one, this problem is quite easy, and no doubt many
-hundreds of our readers will have found the correct solution. In order
-to obtain this it is only necessary to take the last triangle and paste
-upon its three sides the three other triangles, so as to complete the
-cat, the dog, and the cock, at the same time producing one large
-triangle composed of four small ones. The three summits of these
-triangles are then brought together, thus forming a pyramid. The
-menagerie, with the swan, the eagle, and the rabbit complete, will then
-be found to have been reconstructed.
-
-
-A STRANGE GEOMETRICAL FIGURE.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The following design gives the solution of this curious problem. The
-dotted lines show in which way the figure is to be cut, and the numbers
-indicate the new position of the pieces.
-
-
-THE FACETIOUS SCHOOLBOY.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Our readers will see by a glance at the accompanying drawing what
-features of the original landscape it was necessary to preserve in order
-to solve the problem, and which were produced by the schoolboy's pencil
-and must accordingly be removed. The drawing represents a light-house
-built on the edge of a cliff.
-
-
-ROUND THE CAPSTAN.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-This drawing gives the solution of the problem, showing to what bodies
-the respective heads and legs should be attached.
-
-
-THE SIGNS OF THE ZODIAC.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The two signs of the Zodiac which it is necessary to choose, and the
-method of placing them among the stars and dots, are here shown.
-
-
-TO COMPLETE THE BIRDS.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Cut the paper into an exact square just containing the birds and fold it
-in the well-known manner of making a "paper bird," when the two birds
-will appear, one as shown, and the other on the reverse.
-
-
-TO MAKE A FLOWER OUT OF FOUR FREAKS.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The method of making a flower out of the four grotesque heads which were
-represented in the diagram is one of the simplest of the series. All
-that is required is to cut out the four heads, remove the white part,
-and place them one upon the other. The space left empty then forms the
-flower, as will be easily understood by inspecting the two designs here
-given. Each figure is represented by a dotted line.
-
-
-THE SERPENT AND THE FILE.
-
-Roll the strip of paper in a spiral, and the pieces of the serpent will
-be joined, while the file will disappear.
-
-
-A BLOT OF INK.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Four black discs will be obtained by making six folds the long way of
-the design and two across it, as shown in the two accompanying drawings.
-
-
-WHAT ANIMAL IS THIS?
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The animal is an elephant, as the reader can see for himself, and the
-method of forming him will also be readily apparent without further
-explanation.
-
-
-THE CASTLE IN THE FOREST.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The outline shows the track which is to be followed by the traveller in
-order to penetrate the forest and reach the castle in the centre.
-
-
-A MOTOR-CAR PROBLEM.
-
-The following is the series of eighteen movements which are required to
-transfer motor-cars from one shed into the other:--
-
- 1. Move car No. 5 into the refuge.
-
- 2. Move No. 2 into the place of No. 5.
-
- 3. Move No. 3 into the space between the refuge and the lower
- shed.
-
- 4. Move No. 5 into the place of No. 3.
-
- 5. Move No. 3 into the place of No. 2.
-
- 6. Move No. 2 into the refuge.
-
- 7. Move No. 6 into the space between the refuge and the upper
- shed.
-
- 8. Move No. 2 into the place of No. 6.
-
- 9. Move No. 6 into the refuge.
-
- 10. Move No. 3 into the lower shed in the place of No. 5.
-
- 11. Move No. 1 into the space between the refuge and the lower
- shed.
-
- 12. Move No. 6 into the upper shed in the place of No. 1.
-
- 13. Move No. 1 in the place of No. 2 in the upper shed.
-
- 14. Move No. 3 into the space between the refuge and the upper
- shed.
-
- 15. Move No. 4 into the refuge.
-
- 16. Move No. 3 into the place of No. 4 in the lower shed.
-
- 17. Move No. 1 into the lower shed.
-
- 18. Move No. 4 into the upper shed.
-
-
-THE RIFLE RANGE.
-
-The point is shown in the diagram below:--
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: THE PHOENIX AND THE CARPET.]
-
-BY E. NESBIT.
-
-Copyright, 1904, by George Newnes, Limited.
-
-
-VII.--CATS AND RATS.
-
-When you hear that the four children found themselves at Waterloo
-Station quite un-taken-care-of, and with no one to meet them, it may
-make you think that their parents were neither kind nor careful. But if
-you think this you will be wrong. The fact is, mother arranged with Aunt
-Emma that she was to meet the children at Waterloo when they went back
-from their Christmas holiday at Lyndhurst. The train was fixed, but not
-the day. Then mother wrote to Aunt Emma, giving her careful instructions
-about the day and the hour, and about luggage and cabs and things, and
-gave the letter to Robert to post. But the hounds happened to meet near
-Rufus's Stone that morning, and, what is more, on the way to the meet
-they met Robert, and Robert met them, and instantly forgot all about
-posting Aunt Emma's letter, and never thought of it again until he and
-the others had wandered three times up and down the platform at
-Waterloo--which makes twenty-four trips in all--and had bumped up
-against old gentlemen, and stared in the faces of ladies, and been
-shoved by people in a hurry, and "by-your-leaved" by porters with
-trucks, and were quite sure that Aunt Emma was not there.
-
-Then suddenly the true truth of what he had forgotten to do came home to
-Robert, and he said "Oh, crikey!" and stood still with his mouth open,
-and let a porter with a Gladstone bag in each hand and a bundle of
-umbrellas under one arm blunder heavily into him, and never so much as
-said "Where are you shoving to now?" or "Look out where you're going,
-can't you?" The heavier bag smote him at the knee, and he staggered, but
-he said nothing. When the others understood what was the matter I think
-they told Robert what they thought of him.
-
-"We must take the train to Croydon," said Anthea, "and find Aunt Emma."
-
-"Yes," said Cyril, "and precious pleased those Jevonses would be to see
-us and our traps."
-
-Aunt Emma, indeed, was staying with some Jevonses--very prim ladies.
-They were middle-aged and wore very smart blouses, and they were fond of
-_matinées_ and shopping, and they did not care about children.
-
-"I know mother would be pleased to see us if we went back," said Jane.
-
-"Yes, she would; but she'd think it was not right to show she was
-pleased, because it's Bob's fault we're not met. Don't I know the sort
-of thing?" said Cyril. "Besides, we've no tin, except my tip grandfather
-gave me, and I'm not going to blue that because Robert's gone and made
-an ass of himself. No; we've enough among us for a growler, but not
-enough for tickets to the New Forest. We must just go home. They won't
-be so savage when they find we've really got home all right. You know
-auntie was only going to take us home in a cab."
-
-"I believe we ought to go to Croydon," Anthea insisted.
-
-"Aunt Emma would be out, to a dead cert," said Robert. "Those Jevonses
-go to the theatre every afternoon, I believe. Besides, there's the
-Phoenix at home, _and_ the carpet. I votes we call a four-wheeled
-cabman."
-
-A four-wheeled cabman was called--his cab was one of the old-fashioned
-kind, with straw in the bottom--and he was asked by Anthea to drive them
-very carefully to their address. This he did, and the price he asked for
-doing so was exactly the value of the gold coin grandpapa had given
-Cyril for Christmas. This cast a gloom--but Cyril would never have
-stooped to argue about a cab-fare, for fear the cabman should think he
-was not accustomed to take cabs whenever he wanted them. For a reason
-that was something like this he told the cabman to put the luggage on
-the steps, and waited till the wheels of the growler had grittily
-retired before he rang the bell. "You see," he said, with his hand on
-the handle, "we don't want cook and Eliza asking us before _him_ how it
-is we've come home alone--as if we were babies."
-
-[Illustration: "HE WAS ASKED BY ANTHEA TO DRIVE THEM VERY CAREFULLY."]
-
-Here he rang the bell; and the moment its answering clang was heard
-everyone felt that it would be some time before that bell was answered.
-The sound of a bell is quite different, somehow, when there is anyone
-inside the house who hears it. I can't tell you why that is--but so it
-is.
-
-"I expect they're changing their dresses," said Jane.
-
-"Too late," said Anthea; "it must be past five. I expect Eliza's gone to
-post a letter and cook's gone to see the time."
-
-Cyril rang again. And the bell did its best to inform the listening
-children that there was really no one human in the house. They rang
-again, and listened intently. The hearts of all sank low. It is a
-terrible thing to be locked out of your own house on a dark, muggy,
-January evening.
-
-"There is no gas on anywhere," said Jane, in a broken voice.
-
-"I expect they've left the gas on once too often, and the draught blew
-it out, and they're suffocated in their beds. Father always said they
-would some day," said Robert, cheerfully.
-
-"Let's go and fetch a policeman," said Anthea, trembling.
-
-"And be taken up for trying to be burglars--no, thank you," said Cyril.
-"I heard father read out of the paper about a young man who got into his
-own mother's house, and they got him made a burglar only the other day."
-
-"I only hope the gas hasn't hurt the Phoenix," said Anthea. "It
-_said_ it wanted to stay in the bathroom cupboard, and I thought it
-would be all right because the servants _never_ clean that out. But if
-it's gone and got out and been choked by gas--and, besides, directly we
-open the door we shall be choked too. I _knew_ we ought to have gone to
-Aunt Emma at Croydon. Oh, Squirrel, I wish we had. Let's go _now_."
-
-"Shut up," said her brother, briefly. "There's someone rattling the
-latch inside."
-
-Everyone listened with all its ears, and everyone stood back as far from
-the door as the steps would allow.
-
-The latch rattled and clicked. Then the flap of the letter-box lifted
-itself--everyone saw it by the flickering light of the gas-lamp that
-shone through the leafless lime tree by the gate--a golden eye seemed to
-wink at them through the letter-box, and a cautious beak whispered:
-
-"Are you alone?"
-
-"It's the Phoenix," said everyone, in a voice so joyous and so full of
-relief as to be a sort of whispered shout.
-
-"Hush!" said the voice from the letter-box slit. "Your slaves have gone
-a-merry-making. The latch of this portal is too stiff for my delicate
-beak. But at the side--the little window above the shelf whereon your
-bread lies--it is not fastened."
-
-"Right O!" said Cyril.
-
-And Anthea added: "I wish you'd meet us there, dear Phoenix."
-
-[Illustration: "HE DIVED INTO THE PANTRY HEAD-FIRST."]
-
-The children crept round to the pantry window. It is at the side of the
-house, and there is a green gate labelled "Tradesmen's Entrance," which
-is always kept bolted. But if you get one foot on the fence between you
-and next door, and one on the handle of the gate, you are over before
-you know where you are. This, at least, was the experience of Cyril and
-Robert, and even, if the truth must be told, of Anthea and Jane. So in
-almost no time all four were in the narrow gravelled passage that runs
-between that house and the next.
-
-Then Robert made a back, and Cyril hoisted himself up and got his
-knicker-bockered knee on the concrete window-sill. He dived into the
-pantry head-first, as one dives into water, and his legs waved in the
-air as he went, just as your legs do when you are first beginning
-to learn to dive. The soles of his boots--squarish, muddy
-patches--disappeared.
-
-"Give us a leg-up," said Robert to his sisters.
-
-"No, you don't," said Jane, firmly. "I'm not going to be left outside
-here with just Anthea, and have something creep up behind us out of the
-dark. Squirrel can go and open the back door."
-
-A light had sprung awake in the pantry. Cyril always said the Phoenix
-turned the gas on with its beak and lighted it with a waft of its wing,
-but he was excited at the time and perhaps he really did it himself with
-matches, and then forgot all about it. He let the others in by the back
-door. And when it had been bolted again and the luggage had been got off
-the doorstep the children went all over the house and lighted every
-single gas-jet they could find. For they couldn't help feeling that this
-was just the dark, dreary winter's evening when an armed burglar might
-easily be expected to appear at any moment. There is nothing like light
-when you are afraid of burglars, or of anything else, for that matter.
-
-And when all the gas-jets were lighted it was quite clear that the
-Phoenix had made no mistake, and that Eliza and cook were really out,
-and that there was no one in the house except the four children, and the
-Phoenix and the carpet, and the black-beetles who lived in the
-cupboards on each side of the nursery fireplace. These last were very
-pleased that the children had come home again, especially when Anthea
-had lighted the nursery fire. But, as usual, the children treated the
-loving little black-beetles with coldness and disdain.
-
-While Anthea was delighting the poor little black-beetles with the
-cheerful blaze, Jane had set the table for--I was going to say tea, but
-the meal of which I am speaking was not exactly tea. Let us call it a
-tea-ish meal. There was tea, certainly, for Anthea's fire blazed and
-crackled so kindly that it really seemed to be affectionately inviting
-the kettle to come and sit upon its lap. So the kettle was brought and
-tea made. But no milk could be found, so everyone had six lumps of sugar
-to each cup instead. The things to eat, on the other hand, were nicer
-than usual. The boys looked about very carefully, and found in the
-pantry some cold tongue, bread, butter, cheese, and part of a cold
-pudding--very much nicer than cook ever made when they were at home. And
-in the kitchen cupboard were half a Christmassy cake, a pot of
-strawberry jam, and about a pound of mixed candied fruit with soft,
-crumbly slabs of delicious sugar in each cup of lemon, orange, or
-citron.
-
-It was indeed, as Jane said, "a banquet fit for an Arabian knight."
-
-The Phoenix perched on Robert's chair, and listened kindly and
-politely to all they had to tell it about their visit to Lyndhurst, and
-underneath the table, by just stretching a toe down rather far, the
-faithful carpet could be felt by all, even by Jane, whose legs were very
-short.
-
-"Your slaves will not return to-night," said the Phoenix. "They sleep
-under the roof of the cook's step-mother's aunt, who is, I gather,
-hostess to a large party to-night in honour of her husband's cousin's
-sister-in-law's mother's ninetieth birthday."
-
-"I don't think they ought to have gone without leave," said Anthea,
-"however many relations they have, but I suppose we ought to wash up."
-
-"It's not our business about the leave," said Cyril, firmly; "but I
-simply won't wash up for them. We got it, and we'll clear it away--and
-then we'll go somewhere on the carpet. It's not often we get a chance of
-being out all night. We can go right away to the other side of the
-Equator, to the tropical climes, and see the sun rise over the great
-Pacific Ocean."
-
-"Right you are," said Robert. "I always did want to see the Southern
-Cross and the stars as big as gas-lamps."
-
-"_Don't_ go," said Anthea, very earnestly, "because I _couldn't_. I'm
-_sure_ mother wouldn't like us to leave the house, and I should hate to
-be left here alone."
-
-"I'd stay with you," said Jane, loyally.
-
-"I know you would," said Anthea, gratefully; "but even with you I'd much
-rather not."
-
-"Well," said Cyril, trying to be kind and amiable, "I don't want you to
-do anything you think's wrong, _but_----"
-
-He was silent. This silence said many things.
-
-"I don't see----" Robert was beginning, when Anthea interrupted.
-
-"I'm quite sure. Sometimes you just think a thing's wrong, and sometimes
-you _know_. And this is a _know_ time."
-
-The Phoenix turned kind golden eyes on her and opened a friendly beak
-to say:--
-
-"When it is, as you say, a 'know time' there is no more to be said. And
-your noble brothers would never leave you."
-
-"Of course not," said Cyril, rather quickly. And Robert said so, too.
-
-"I myself," the Phoenix went on, "am willing to help in any way
-possible. I will myself go--either by carpet or on the wing--and fetch
-you anything you can think of to amuse you during the evening. In order
-to waste no time I could go while you wash up. Why," it went on, in a
-musing voice, "does one wash up teacups and wash down the stairs?"
-
-"You couldn't wash stairs up, you know," said Anthea, "unless you began
-at the bottom and went up feet first as you washed. I wish cook would
-try that way for a change."
-
-"I don't," said Cyril, briefly. "I should hate the look of her
-elastic-side boots sticking up."
-
-"This is mere trifling," said the Phoenix. "Come, decide what I shall
-fetch for you. I can get you anything you like."
-
-But, of course, they couldn't decide. Many things were suggested: a
-rocking-horse, jewelled chessmen, an elephant, a bicycle, a motor-car,
-books with pictures, musical instruments, and many other things. But a
-musical instrument is agreeable only to the player, unless he has
-learned to play it really well; books are not sociable, bicycles cannot
-be ridden without going out of doors, and the same is true of motor-cars
-and elephants. Only two people can play chess at once with one set of
-chessmen (and anyway it's very much too much like lessons for a game),
-and only one can ride on a rocking-horse. Suddenly in the midst of the
-discussion the Phoenix spread its wings and fluttered to the floor,
-and from there it spoke.
-
-[Illustration: "THE CARPET WANTS YOU TO LET IT GO TO ITS OLD HOME."]
-
-"I gather," it said, "from the carpet that it wants you to let it go to
-its old home, where it was born and brought up, and it will return
-within the hour laden with a number of the most beautiful and delightful
-products of its native land."
-
-"What _is_ its native land?"
-
-"I didn't gather. But since you can't agree, and time is passing, and
-the tea-things are not washed down--I mean washed up--"
-
-"I votes we do," said Cyril. "It'll stop all this jaw, any way. And it's
-not bad to have surprises. Perhaps it's a Turkey carpet, and it might
-bring us Turkish delight."
-
-"Or a Turkish patrol," said Robert.
-
-"Or a Turkish bath," said Anthea.
-
-"Or a Turkish towel," said Jane.
-
-"Nonsense," Cyril urged; "it said beautiful and delightful, and towels
-and baths aren't _that_, however good they may be for you. Let it go. I
-suppose it won't give us the slip," he added, pushing back his chair and
-standing up.
-
-"Hush!" said the Phoenix; "how can you? Don't trample on its feelings
-just because it's only a carpet."
-
-"But how can it do it--unless one of us is on it--to do the wishing?"
-asked Robert. He spoke with a rising hope that it _might_ be necessary
-for one to go--and why not Robert? But the Phoenix quickly threw cold
-water on his new-born flame.
-
-"Why, you just write your wish on a paper and pin it on the carpet."
-
-So a leaf was torn from Anthea's arithmetic book, and on it Cyril wrote,
-in large round-hand, the following:--
-
-"We wish you to go to your dear native home, and bring back the most
-beautiful and delightful productions of it you can--and not to be gone
-long, please. (Signed)
-
- "CYRIL, ROBERT, ANTHEA, JANE."
-
-Then the paper was laid on the carpet.
-
-"Writing down, please," said the Phoenix; "the carpet can't read a
-paper whose back is turned to it any more than you can."
-
-It was pinned fast; and the table and chairs having been moved the
-carpet simply and suddenly vanished, rather like a patch of water on a
-hearth under a fierce fire. The edges got smaller and smaller, and then
-it disappeared from sight.
-
-"It may take it some time to collect the beautiful and delightful
-things," said the Phoenix. "I should wash up--I mean wash down."
-
-So they did. There was plenty of hot water left in the kettle, and
-everyone helped: even the Phoenix, who took up cups by their handles
-with its clever claws, and dipped them in the hot water, and then stood
-them on the table ready for Anthea to dry them. Everything was nicely
-washed up and dried and put in its proper place, and the dish-cloth
-washed and hung on the edge of the copper to dry, and the tea-cloth was
-hung on the line that goes across the scullery. (If you are a duchess's
-child, or a King's, or a person of high social position's child, you
-will, perhaps, not know the difference between a dish-cloth and a
-tea-cloth, but in that case your nurse has been better instructed than
-you, and she will tell you all about it.) And just as eight hands and
-one pair of claws were being dried on the roller towel behind the
-scullery door there came a strange sound from the other side of the
-kitchen wall--the side where the nursery was. It was a very strange
-sound indeed--most odd--and unlike any other sounds the children had
-ever heard. At least, they had heard sounds as much like it as a toy
-engine's whistle is like a steam siren's.
-
-[Illustration: "EVERYONE HELPED: EVEN THE PHOENIX."]
-
-"The carpet's come back," said Robert, and the others felt that he was
-right.
-
-"But what has it brought with it?" asked Jane. "It sounds like
-Leviathan, that great beast----"
-
-"It couldn't have been made in India and have brought elephants? Even
-baby ones would be rather awful in that room," said Cyril.
-
-"It's no use sending the carpet to fetch precious things for you if
-you're afraid to look at them when they come," said the Phoenix,
-sensibly. And Cyril, being the eldest, said "Come on," and turned the
-handle.
-
-The gas had been left full on after tea, and everything in the room
-could be plainly seen by the ten eyes at the door. At least, not
-everything, for though the carpet was there it was invisible, because it
-was completely covered by the hundred and ninety-nine beautiful objects
-which it had brought from its birthplace.
-
-"Cats!" Cyril exclaimed. "I never thought about its being a _Persian_
-carpet."
-
-Yet it was now plain that this was so, for the beautiful objects which
-it had brought back were cats--Persian cats--grey Persian cats, and
-there were, as I have said, one hundred and ninety-nine of them, and
-they were sitting on the carpet as close as they could get to each
-other. But the moment the children entered the room the cats rose and
-stretched, and spread and overflowed from the carpet to the floor, and
-in an instant the floor was a sea of moving, mewing pussishness, and the
-children, with one accord, climbed to the table and gathered up their
-legs, and the people next door knocked on the wall; and, indeed, no
-wonder, for the mews were Persian and piercing.
-
-"This is pretty poor sport," said Cyril. "What's the matter with the
-bounders?"
-
-"I imagine that they are hungry," said the Phoenix. "If you were to
-feed them----"
-
-"We haven't anything to feed them with," said Anthea, in despair, and
-she stroked the nearest Persian back. "Oh, pussies, do be quiet; we
-can't hear ourselves think." She had to shout this entreaty, for the
-mews were growing deafening. "And it would take pounds and pounds' worth
-of cat's-meat."
-
-[Illustration: "THE BEAUTIFUL OBJECTS WHICH IT HAD BROUGHT BACK WERE
-CATS."]
-
-"Let's ask the carpet to take them away," said Robert.
-
-But the girls said "No."
-
-"They are so soft and pussy," said Jane.
-
-"And valuable," said Anthea, hastily. "We can sell them for lots and
-lots of money."
-
-"Why not send the carpet to get food for them?" suggested the Phoenix,
-and its golden voice became harsh and cracked with the effort it had to
-make to be heard above the increasing fierceness of the Persian mews.
-
-So it was written that the carpet should bring food for one hundred and
-ninety-nine Persian cats, and the paper was pinned to the carpet as
-before.
-
-The carpet seemed to gather itself together, and the cats dropped off it
-as rain-drops do from your mackintosh when you shake it. And the carpet
-disappeared.
-
-Unless you have had one hundred and ninety-nine well-nourished Persian
-cats in one small room, all hungry, and all saying so in unmistakable
-mews, you can form but a poor idea of the noise that now deafened the
-children and the Phoenix.
-
-The cats mewed and mewed and mewed, and twisted their Persian forms in
-and out and unfolded their Persian tails, and the children and the
-Phoenix huddled together by the door.
-
-The Phoenix, Robert noticed suddenly, was trembling.
-
-"So many cats," it said, "and they might not know I was the Phoenix.
-These accidents happen so quickly. It quite unmans me."
-
-This was a danger of which the children had not thought.
-
-"Creep in," cried Robert, opening his jacket. And the Phoenix crept
-in--only just in time, for green eyes had glared, pink noses had
-sniffed, white whiskers had twitched, and as Robert buttoned his coat he
-disappeared to the waist in a wave of eager grey Persian fur. And on the
-instant the good carpet slapped itself down on the floor. And it was
-covered with rats--three hundred and ninety-eight of them, I
-believe--two for each cat.
-
-"How horrible!" cried Anthea. "Oh, take them away!"
-
-"Take yourself away," said the Phoenix, "and me."
-
-"I wish we'd never had a carpet," said Anthea, in tears.
-
-They hustled and crowded out of the door, and shut it and locked it.
-Cyril, with great presence of mind, lit a candle and turned off the gas
-at the main. "The rats'll have a better chance in the dark," he said.
-
-The mewing had ceased. Everyone listened in breathless silence. We all
-know that cats eat rats--it is one of the first things we read in our
-nice little reading books; but all those cats eating all those rats--it
-wouldn't bear thinking of.
-
-[Illustration: "HE DISAPPEARED TO THE WAIST IN A WAVE OF EAGER GREY
-PERSIAN FUR."]
-
-Suddenly Robert sniffed, in the silence of the dark kitchen where the
-only candle was burning all on one side, because of the draught.
-
-"What a funny scent!" he said.
-
-And as he spoke a lantern flashed its light through the window of the
-kitchen, a face peered in, and a voice said:--
-
-"What's all this row about? You let me in."
-
-It was the voice of the police!
-
-Robert tip-toed to the window and spoke through the pane that was a
-little cracked.
-
-"What do you mean?" he said. "There's no row. You listen; everything's
-as quiet as quiet."
-
-And indeed it was.
-
-The strange sweet scent grew stronger, and the Phoenix put out its
-beak.
-
-The policeman hesitated.
-
-"They're _musk_ rats," said the Phoenix. "I suppose some cats eat
-them--but never Persian ones. What a mistake for a well-informed carpet
-to make! Oh, what a night we're having!"
-
-"Do go away," said Robert, nervously, to the policeman. "We're just
-going to bed--that's our bedroom candle--there isn't any row.
-Everything's as quiet as a mouse."
-
-A wild chorus of mews drowned his words, and with the mews were mingled
-the shrieks of the musk rats. What had happened? Had the cats tasted
-them before deciding that they disliked the flavour?
-
-"I'm a-comin' in," said the policeman. "You've got a cat shut up there."
-
-"A cat!" said Cyril. "Oh, my only aunt! _A_ cat!"
-
-"Come in, then," said Robert. "It's your own look-out. I advise you not.
-Wait a shake, and I'll undo the side door."
-
-He undid the side door, and the policeman, very cautiously, came in.
-
-And there, in the kitchen, by the light of one candle, with the mewing
-and the screaming going on like a dozen steam sirens, twenty waiting
-motor-cars, and half a hundred squeaking pumps, four agitated voices
-shouted to the policeman four mixed or wholly different explanations of
-the very mixed events of the evening.
-
-Did you ever try to explain the simplest thing to a policeman?
-
-
-
-
-_Curiosities._
-
-Copyright, 1904, by George Newnes, Ltd.
-
-[_We shall be glad to receive Contributions to this section, and to pay
-for such as are accepted._]
-
-
-CART-WHEEL WINDOW.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"There is a blacksmith's shop at Llancayo, near Usk, Mon., that
-possesses an extraordinary window. The framework of the window consists
-of a cart-wheel let into the wall, with panes of glass between the
-spokes."--Mr. W. Marsh, 1, Church Street, Monmouth.
-
-
-CURIOUS ADDRESS.
-
-"I send you a post-card which I received in the ordinary way by post
-from my brother, who lives at Sutton Scarsdale, a scattered village near
-Chesterfield. You will notice that the card was posted at 7.15 p.m. on
-the 5th October, and it was delivered during the evening of the
-following day. The address looks a mixture of Greek and German, but on
-inspection it will be found that each letter is spelled out in full. The
-pencilled words were inserted by the Post Office officials. The Post
-Office is often the object of complaints for tardiness in delivery, but
-I think great credit is due to it for its cleverness and promptness in
-this case."--Mr. John Alderson, 12, Albert Road, Stroud Green, N.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-A DISTORTING MIRROR.
-
-"While staying in Jersey I visited a point called La Corbière, where I
-noticed a mirror in the form of a ball standing out in the open on a
-pedestal. Objects reflected in it were so clear that I determined to
-photograph it, with the result that rather curious shapes were given to
-myself and friend." Mr. C. S. Wilson, 18, Milton Road, Swindon.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-HOME-MADE MOTOR-CAR.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"This original auto was made in the winter of 1886 by Mr. Philbrick and
-Mr. J. Elmer Wood in Beverley, Mass. It had double engines, porcupine
-boiler, kerosene fuel, and only three wheels--two of which were
-thirty-six inches in diameter, and the front, or steering-wheel,
-twenty-six inches. It was used on the road with great success, carrying
-about three hundred pounds of steam, but wanted some changes, which even
-at that early date we could easily see. The machine is still existing at
-Beverley, though it is now, of course, somewhat dilapidated after so
-many years of wear."--Mr. J. Elmer Wood, Beverley, Mass.
-
-
-AN AUTOMATIC BASEBALL PITCHER.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"This curious-looking machine is a baseball pitcher which is automatic.
-It is operated by compressed air, and is so arranged that it will
-'pitch' a ball with an upward curve or downward curve just as well as an
-expert ball player. The machine consists of a tube about thirty-six
-inches long which is just large enough to hold the ball. The tube can be
-pointed in any direction, and the rear end is fitted with a contrivance
-by which the ball can be curved. When the operator wishes to make a
-pitch he merely presses a lever which admits the compressed air into the
-tube, and the ball is shot out like the bullet from an air-gun. The
-invention is not intended to take the place of a human pitcher, but to
-be used in practice games, so that the man at the bat can become expert
-in hitting curves and balls pitched at various degrees of speed." Why
-should not a similar machine be used in this country as a practice
-bowler at cricket?--The above is sent by Mr. D. Allen Willey, Baltimore.
-
-
-A BOGUS DWARF.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"This figure of the dwarf, taken at an evening party in Kimberley,
-South Africa, was impersonated by my brother and a friend as follows: My
-brother stood upright with his hands on a table (these forming the feet
-of the dwarf), on which were placed stockings and small shoes. He had a
-little garment made with sleeves, through which his friend, who stood
-just behind, put his arms and hands, on which were mittens to make them
-look small; these formed the hands of the dwarf. My brother was adorned
-with a large sun hat called a 'cappie,' goggles, and a necklace, and the
-dwarf was complete--his friend, of course, being concealed by
-curtains."--Mr. F. E. Glover, 41, Drayton Park, Highbury, N.
-
-
-INSECT OR WHAT?
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"I send you the photograph of an extraordinarily curious insect: I am
-not prepared to say whether it is an insect or some kind of organism. I
-can only say that it is alive and lives on red lead. The lady in whose
-possession it is has had it for upwards of eighteen years, and who knows
-how many years of life it had before? It is covered with light brown
-hair (which has to be cut occasionally), very like deer's hair, and is
-the size of a large marble. The 'curious insect' was given to the lady's
-husband by a rich native who gave up all his worldly possessions and
-became a fakir. When giving it to the gentleman (who had shown the man
-some kindness) he said that it would always bring him good luck."--Mr.
-T. G. A. Baness, Hall Bazaar, Amritsur, Punjab.
-
-
-STRANGE ADVENTURE OF A RAILWAY CARRIAGE.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"The discarded railway carriage shown in the photograph has had an
-eventful career. After being drawn at the end of freight trains over
-thousands of miles of the Erie Railroad tracks it was finally condemned
-and sent to the graveyard, where cars of this character meet an
-ignominious end--they being chopped up for firewood. But after it had
-been sent to what was thought would be its last resting-place, Lieut.
-Peary, the well-known Arctic explorer, asked the Erie Railroad officials
-if they could loan him a discarded carriage for use on his ship
-_Windward_. This carriage was accordingly selected, and it was placed on
-the deck of the _Windward_, where it was fitted up as a cabin. The
-journeys of this carriage, therefore, instead of being at an end had
-really only begun, for it was destined to make the longest trip in its
-history. It remained on board the _Windward_ throughout the perilous
-trip to the Frozen North, and returned with the ship to New York a
-little over a year ago. Lieut. Peary having no further use for it sent
-it back to the Erie Railroad, and it is now an object of curiosity at
-Shohola Glen, Pike County, Pa., a popular excursion resort on the line
-of the Erie Railroad."--Mr. Adolph A. Langer, 116, Danforth Avenue,
-Jersey City, N. J.
-
-
-GIGANTIC BEER BARREL
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"This enormous barrel was erected in the great Industrial Exhibition
-held at Osaka, Japan. It is the property of the 'Yebisu' Beer Company,
-and was built for the purpose of advertising that brand of malt liquor.
-The height is about fifty feet and the diameter of its base some thirty
-feet, while the thickness of its wall exceeds two feet. It is fitted up
-as a beer hall within and contains ten round tables, each capable of
-accommodating five or six persons. There is also a large counter. It is
-one of the most remarkable of the many advertising devices ever carried
-out in this enterprising 'Land of the Rising Sun.' The photograph was
-taken by Mr. G. M. Arab, of this city."--Mr. W. J. Toms, Kobé, Japan.
-
-
-AMALGAMATED BY LIGHTNING.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"I send you a photograph showing in two positions the curious
-amalgamation of coins by a flash of lightning. This incident occurred in
-a miner's hut in Swazieland some time in December, 1897, and the
-photograph represents money to the value of fourteen shillings and
-sixpence, viz., one half sovereign, four single shillings, and a
-sixpence. The money was placed on a table in the order given, the
-half-sovereign being under the other coins and lying on the face of the
-table. The hut was not injured by the lightning, as the fluid entered by
-the window and passed over the table (on which the coins were) and out
-at the open door. The table (in the centre of the hut and in a line with
-the window and door) had a badly scorched line over it. The money, after
-the flash, lay in exactly the same position as before; the only
-difference was its being fused into one mass instead of six different
-coins. At the time of the flash the miner happened to be absent."--Mr.
-A. E. Graham Lawrance, Barberton, Transvaal.
-
-
-HOW DID IT GET THERE?
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"I was cutting the corner off a gammon of bacon when I discovered I had
-sawn through a piece of glass which was lying quite close to and
-parallel with the thigh-bone, and had I known of its presence I could
-have taken it out whole. It measures, when put together, six and a
-quarter inches. How it got into this position is a mystery, as there was
-no indication of its progress anywhere and the meat was perfectly
-healthy and in no way discoloured. Whether the poor pig swallowed it or
-sat on it I leave for your readers to conjecture. Photo, by W. B.
-Gardner, Farnborough."--Mr. W. J. Buck, Cove Road, Farnborough, Hants.
-
-
-A STRANGE ILLUSION.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"You will see in this photograph that the right arm of my daughter has
-got the hand on the wrong side, the thumb being where the little finger
-ought to be. This is accounted for by the photo, being vignetted, the
-hand really belonging to another daughter who does not appear in the
-picture."--Mr. Dorsay Ansell, Supt. St. George's Garden, Wakefield
-Street, W.C.
-
-
-AN INGENIOUS ADVERTISEMENT.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"The advertisement shown in the accompanying photograph--for some drink
-prepared by one Jesse Moore--is quite the cleverest I have seen in any
-American city. It is situated near the entrance to the Golden Gate Park,
-at San Francisco. The shoulders, head, and arms of the man appearing
-above the hoarding are cut out of wood and look most realistic, if
-somewhat gigantic, against the background of the sky, and the painting
-of the face is quite a work of art."--Mr. F. A. E. Dolmage, 243,
-Cromwell Road, South Kensington.
-
-
-A NARROW ESCAPE.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"An officer was resting and enjoying a nap after an exceedingly hard
-morning's drill. A flash of lightning first struck and doubled up his
-scabbard and thence passed to his mirror hanging close by, smashing it
-as the enclosed photo shows. I need hardly say this worthy gentleman,
-awaking so suddenly from his slumbers, scarcely knew for some time
-whether he was in China, South Africa, or good Old England."--Mr. F. E.
-Robinson, Sylvester House, Colchester.
-
-
-CEMETERY FOR SOLDIERS' DOGS.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"Here is a photograph of the cemetery for soldiers' dogs at Edinburgh
-Castle. Judging from the inscriptions on the stones, each department
-seems to have had its favourite. The band pet was Tork; that of the
-pioneer section, Pat; the transport pet, Jess; and so on, including the
-general pets, such as Little Tom, Tum-Tum, etc."--Mr. E. Mallinson, 12,
-Golden Square, Aberdeen, N.B.
-
-
-A DEVOTED DOG.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"The dog shown in the picture is exceedingly fond of his master and will
-follow him almost anywhere. The snap-shot reproduced here shows the dog
-actually diving off a board in company with his master, whilst a
-friend is turning a somersault behind."--Mr. J. de Tymowski,
-Stratford-Sub-Castle, Salisbury.
-
-
-NOT SO TALL AS HE LOOKS.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-"At first sight my photograph seems to be that of an immensely tall man,
-but in reality the legs of the giant belong to somebody else, while the
-top half is standing on a barrel."--Mr. H. S. Nicolson, Brough Lodge,
-Fetlar, Shetland.
-
- +--------------------------------------------------------------+
- | |
- | Transcriber's notes: |
- | |
- | P.77. 'tells it own tale', changed 'it' to 'it's'. |
- | P.96. 'prongs of the fork'--changed 'fork' to 'forks'. |
- | Fixed various punctuation. |
- | |
- +--------------------------------------------------------------+
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Strand Magazine, Volume XXVII,
-January 1904, No. 157, by Various
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STRAND MAGAZINE, VOLUME XXVII, JANUARY 1904, NO. 157 ***
-
-***** This file should be named 44113-8.txt or 44113-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/1/1/44113/
-
-Produced by Jane Robins, Jonathan Ingram and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.